Pakistan Studies Notes For O-Levels

Pakistan
Studies
Question Answer Formate
By
Hafiz Ashfaq Ahmed
BrainBox
Academy
Chapter # 1
IDEOLOGY OF PAKISTAN
Q1. Write down the aims & objectives of the creation of
Pakistan?
Ans. Pakistan came into being on 14th August 1947. The Muslims of
India had scarifies there wealth honour & life to make a Pakistan
reality. Struggle for attainment of Pakistan started very after the war
of independence 1857.
Aims & Objectives of the Creation of Pakistan

After the war of Independence the Muslims were greatly pressed by
the Hindus as well as the British. Social, political and economical
conditions of the Muslims were totally changed. That is why they
demanded for a separate state of their own.Following were the Aims
& Objectives that led to the creation of Pakistan.
1.
Setting up of a Free Islamic Society:
The main objective of the creation of Pakistan was to establish a free
Islamic Society having its own identity and government, practicing
its own social principles and religion and inviting the Muslims of the
world, particularly and others generally to adopt the Islamic way of
life.
2.
Protection from Communal Riots:
The communal Riots on every other day made it clear that the
Hindus could monopolies the politics after the departure of The
British. The lives of Muslims could never be safe in the united India.
The Hindu organizations had again and again asserted that Hindu
Raj would be imposed on India after the independence. So to get rid
of these atrocities the Muslims demanded their separate state.
3.
Social& Political Development of Muslims:
After the war of Independence 1857, the social environment was
totally changed. The Muslims were scared of the caste system and
other discriminations. They could enjoy neither political nor social
liberties; therefore, they preferred to have a separate homeland in
which they could live according to the teachings of Islam.
4.
Protection of Muslim Language
The Hindus did the best to replace Urdu by Hindi. But they did not
succeed during British period. If South Asia had got freedom without
partition, the Hindu majority could very easily declare Hindi, the
official and national language. The Hindu government could wipe out
BrainBox Academy for O & A-Level Studies
0313-8949773
all signs of Muslim culture; therefore, the Muslims had no choice

except putting a demand for Pakistan.
5.
Protection of Two Nation Theory:
The Muslims claimed separate nationhood for themselves and they
were determined to maintain a separate entity for all times to come.
The Muslims believe in separate religion, practice different
traditions, and have their own history and their cultural heritage.
Their claim was absolutely true. It was their right to keep their
separate entity alive and to enjoy all human rights. This was not
possible in undivided India.
6.
Establishment of Islamic State:
Islam is a complete code of life. The Muslims wanted to implement
the system practically. This could not be attained in United India
therefore, they passed a resolution and demanded an Islamic state
in the North East and North West of South Asia.
7.
Setting up of True Islamic Society:
Islam upholds the golden principles of freedom, justice, brotherhood
and equality but living for centuries with the Hindu community, the
Muslims were gradually ignoring, consciously or unconsciously,
these principles. Islam gives guidance for individual as well as
collective life. It has its own principles such as ban on usuary,
gambling, to refrain from all unlawful means of income and
expenditure. Again extravagance is regarded devilish. The rights of
the neighbours are stressed which results in social security to all.
God-fearing and belief in the Hereafter are the basis for the social
life of the Muslims.
8.
Dream of Muslims to get freedom:
Due to the ill treatment of Hindus and British the Muslims also
wanted to get freedom and established their own Govt. in the sub
continent because the freedom is right of every nation and the
country.For this reason they demanded Pakistan.
9.
Narrow Mindedness of Hindus:
The Hindu communitys narrow mindedness could be gauged from
the fact that they do not feel ashamed of idol worship during the 20 th
century even. The women are considered slaves. They do not
recognize the right of second marriage for the widow. They consider
themselves much superior to the people of their own race. The
Hindus declare a thing polluted if it has been touched by a Muslim.
There was a concept of caste systems in the Hindus itself. There
was only one way of Muslims deliverance from such a narrow-
0313-8949773
minded and prejudicedcommunity, and that was a separate state

comprising the provinces of Muslim majority, and as such they
demanded a separate homeland.
10. To get rid of the British:
After the war of independence (1857), the British maltreated the
Muslims. Political rights of the Muslims were snatched. Doors of new
jobs were closed and also the Muslims were deprived of their jobs
and were deprived of their property (estates). There was no social
status for the Muslims. So they demanded separate homeland.
11. Attainment of Peaceful Atmosphere:
After the formation of Mahasabha and its entrance into politics,
prejudiced movements like Shuddhi and Sangthan were born. Riots
occurred here and there. They extinguished the fire of revenge by
dishonouring the mosques or attacking Moharram processions. The
daily increase in riots had given a warning to the Muslims. It is
rightly remarked that the last 25 years were spent in Hindu-Muslim
civil war. Its cure was no other than the creation of Pakistan in the
Muslim majority provinces so that the daily occurrences of riots may
come to an end. The Muslims may enjoy the peaceful conditions in a
separate state of their own.
12. Islamic Culture and Civilization:
Success of congress in elections of 1937 and capturing the
leadership was an enough proof that the Hindus wanted to demolish
Muslim civilization and culture. Every now and then new intrigues
were hatched to destroy the Muslims religious values. The breeding
of cows and to worship them was the reckoned culture of Hindustan.
The Hindu community was planning to prevail upon Muslims in their
customs and ceremonies. The Muslim ceremonies were interfered
whereas the Hindu festivals of Diwali, Lorhis, Dasehra were
celebrated with great pomp and show. In short, if India were not
divided, this country would have become a pure HinduState and the
next generation of Muslims would have been Muslim only by name,
but it would have been impossible for the Muslims to follow Islam
practically.
13. Deliverance from Economic Exploitation:
The Hindus community was not contented with the political rule; it
was determined to worsen the condition of the minorities
economically. But especially they wanted to take revenge from the
Muslims for their past defeats. Under the patronage of the English,
the Hinduswere made the owners of the land. They were
0313-8949773
encouraged in trade and commerce also. Only the trade of hydes

and skins remained with the Muslims. They were encouraged in the
trade of shining nature, or some factory, and that belonged to a
Muslims, they started cut throat competitions. So after being
disheartened the Muslims had to leave the factory or trade. The
Muslims had seen this state of affairs for years till they reached the
conclusion that where the problems were settled by the votes of
majority, it was hardly possible to live along with the prejudiced and
cruel Hindu majority. The sole aim of the Hindus was to re-convert
the Muslims to Hinduism and absorb them in that religion. So there
was no room left for the Muslims except demanding a separate
independent homeland, for themselves.
20. Muslim Unity:
Muslims were dispersed in the 20 thcentury especially after the failure
of Khilafat movement. The Muslims wanted to become united again
because unity is also the basic teaching of Islam. But the unity of the
Muslim world cannot be possible without the creation of Pakistan.
In short the Muslims demanded a separate state only because of
their worse conditions and to save their national integrity.
Q2: Explain the Ideology of Pakistan in the light of the

sayings of the Quaid-e-Azam?
Ans. Pakistan is the only state that came into being on the bases of
strong ideology. Since its establishment it has been demanded to
accomplish its basic aim.
Ideology:
The social or political Programme of any movement that becomes a
collective objective of any nation is called Ideology.
OR
Ideology means such an aim according to which human beings
planned about their future.
The Ideology of Pakistan

The Ideology of Pakistan was the consciousness of the Muslims in
the historical perspective of the south Asian sub-continent that they
were a separate nation on the basis of the Islamic ideology. No doubt
Islamic ideology is the base of ideology of Pakistan so the basic
fundaments of Islam are also the bases of the Ideology of Pakistan.
Ideology of Pakistan&Different Scholars

Ideology of Pakistan is defined by the different sociologist as: -
1.
Syed Ali Abbas
0313-8949773
Syed Ali Abbas former professor of history defined ideology of Pakistan

as.
Ideology of Pakistan and Ideology of Islam have same

meaning. Actually ideology of Pakistan is the practical shape of
the teachings of Islam.
2.
Dr. Aslam Syed
Dr. Aslam Syed defined the ideology of Pakistan as.

Ideology of Pakistan is the name of molding of individual
and collective lives according to Islam and also of saving
from conflicting ideologies.
3.
Allama Allaud-Din-Siddiqui
A well known scholar Allama Allaud-Din-Siddiqui defined ideology of

Pakistan as.
Ideology of Pakistan is the name of implementation of
Islamic principles on persons. On groups & on
government and Islam should be stronger than the
strongest forces here
QUAID-E-Azam AND IDEOLOGY OF PAKISTAN

Quaid-e-Azam was the liberator of the Muslim nation in SubContinent. He struggled for the separate state on the bases of
Islamic Ideology. He himself explained this basic ideology. -
1.
Foundation of Muslim Nation
Once Quaid-e-Azam said,

Pakistan came into being the very day when the first
Hindu became a Muslim.
2.
Pakistan and the Holy Quran:
In the annual meeting of 1943 at Karachi Quaid-e-Azam said while

clarifying the relation of Pakistan and Islam:
What is that relation which has made Muslim a single
body? What is that rock on which the structure of Muslim
Nation is restored? What is that base which has secured
the safety of the boat of this Muslim Nation? That
relation, rock and base is the Holy Quran.
3.
Islam is a complete code of life:
While addressing the students, in March, 1944 he said,

Our guide is Islam and this, is the complete code of our
life. We neither need any red or yellow flag nor do we
need any Socialism. Communism, Nationalism or any
other ism
4.
Elimination of differences:
0313-8949773
On 21 March, 1948 while addressing the people in Dhaka and said,

I want not to see you to talk as a Sindhi, Balochi, Punjabi
and Bengali. What is the fun of saying that we are
Punjabi, Sindhi or Pathan? We are only Muslims.
5.
Need of division of India:
While addressing at Aligarh he clarified the ideology of Pakistan in

these words:
What was the motive of the demand for Pakistan and a
separate electorate for Muslims? What was the cause of
the division of India? Its cause is neither the narrow
mindedness of Hindus nor the tactics of The British but is
the basic demand of Islam?
6.
National Identity of The Muslims:
In the light of the history of the subcontinent Quaid-e-Azam argued

that Muslims have never been a minority. They are a perfect nation
and have the right to establish an independent state in those areas
where they are in majority.
7.
Pakistan, A practical laboratory for Islamic system:
While addressing the students of lslamia College, Peshawar on 13

January 1948 Quaid-e-Azam said,
We did not demand Pakistan just to own a piece of land but
we infact wanted to have a Laboratory for experimenting the
true teachings of Islam.
8.
Protection of Muslim culture:
Addressing the army officers, in October, 1947, Mr. Jinnah said,

Our object was to create such a state where we can live
freely, our culture and civilization get flourished, and
where Islamic concept of social justice can flourish
exactly.
9.
Criticism of the Western Economic system:
On the eve of inaugurating the State Bank of Pakistan on 1 July

1948, the Quaid said,
The Economic system of west is creating unsolvable problems for
humanity. It has failed to provide justice to the people. We are to
present an economic system based on original Islamic concept
equality and social justice.
10. A Staunch supporter of the Two Nation Theory:

He was a great supporter of two-nation theory and he considered
the Muslims a separate nation from every aspect. He said:
0313-8949773
The Muslims are a nation by every right to establish

their separate homeland. They can adopt any mean to
promote and protect their spiritual, moral, economic,
social, political and cultural interests.
11. Origin of Pakistan

In his address at Ahmedabad on 29th December 1940 Quaid-e-Azam
said,
Pakistan existed from centuries. North West remained a
homeland of Muslims. Independent states of Muslims
should be established in these areas so that they might
live according to the teachings of Islam.
12. Separate Status of The Muslims:

In his address at Lahore on 23rd March 1940 it was clearly
mentioned,
No Act or Law would be acceptable which deny the
separate status of the Muslims.
13. Demand for the Separate Homeland:

Quaid-e-Azam said in his presidential address at Lahore on 23 rd
March about the demand of separate homeland for the Muslims
as:
Hindus and Muslims belong to two different religions based
on totally different beliefs, and present the different
ideologies. They have different epics, different heroes and
different history. Therefore, the union of two nations is fatal
for the sub-continent, because it is not based on equality
but on numerical minority and other as a majority. It would
be better for the British government to partition the subcontinent by keeping in view the interests of the two
nations. It will be a correct decision religiously and
historically.
14. Promotion of Islamic Ideology:

On 1st October 1947, while addressing the officers of the
Government of Pakistan, he said,
Their mission is the establishment of a state where they
could live like free people in their own socio-cultural set
up necessary for the promotion of social justice and
Islamic ideology.
15. Muslim Unity:
0313-8949773
Quaid-e-Azam once said while clarifying the root of Muslim unity.
What is the relation which has made Muslims a single

body? What is the rock on which the structure of Muslim
Nation is standing? What is the base which has secured
the safety of the boat of this Muslim Nation? That
relation, rock and base is the Holy Quran.
16. The Constitution of Pakistan

The Quaid-e-Azam while talking to an American journalist said about
the making of constitution of Pakistan.
Pakistani constitution is yet to be made but I can say for
sure that it would be of democratic type and would
consist of the basic principles of Islam. These principles
can be implemented on our practical life as they were
1300 years ago.
17. Destination of Muslims

During the Congress rule from 1937 to 1939, the treatment to the
Muslims convinced them of their destination. Quaid-e-Azam in clear
words said:
TheBritain wants to rule India, Mr. Gandhi and the
Congress want to rule India and the Muslims. We say that
we will not let either the Britain or Mr. Gandhi to rule
Muslims, we want to be free
18. Strong Belief of Muslims

Quaid-e-Azam had a strong belief in achieving his goal. He said:
We cannot be moved or diverted from our purpose and
objective by threats or intimidations. We must be
prepared to face all difficulties and consequences, make
al the sacrifices that may be required of us to achieve
the goal we have set in front of us
19. Pakistan& United Nations

With the will of Allah, the Muslims were able to establish Pakistan.
ON that occasion, on 15th August, 1947he said:
Muslims of India have shown to the world that they are
a united nation, their cause is just and righteous which
cannot be denied. Let us, on this day, humbly thank God
for His bounty and pray that we might be able to prove
that we are worthy of it. This day marks the end of a
painful phase in our national history and it should also be
the beginning of a new and a noble era.
0313-8949773
20. National Solidarity
Quaid-e-Azam wanted to establish such a Pakistan which is strong &

united from every respect. Once he said after the creation of
Pakistan.
The people who think that they will demolish Pakistan
they are foolish& not in their senses. There is no any
power in the world who demolishesPakistan.The roots of
Pakistan are very deep & strong
In the light of above mentioned facts we can easily conclude that
the Quaid-e-Azam was truly aware of the basic demands of an
Islamic state and he struggled for it. According to his ideas Islam
was the only base of The Ideology of Pakistan.
Q3. Explain the Ideology of Pakistan in the light of

sayings ofAllama Iqbal?
Ans. The social or political Programme of any movement that
becomes a collective objective of any nation is called Ideology.
OR

fundamentals of Islam are also the bases of the Ideology of Pakistan.
Ideology of Pakistan&Different Scholars

Ideology of Pakistan is defined by the different scholars as: -
1.
Syed Ali Abbas
Syed Ali Abbas former professor of history defined ideology of

Pakistan as.
Ideology of Pakistan and Ideology of Islam have same
meaning. Actually ideology of Pakistan is the practical shape
of teachings of Islam.
2.
Dr. Aslam Syed

Dr. Aslam Syed defined the ideology of Pakistan as.
Ideology of Pakistan is the name of molding of individual and
collective lives according to Islam and also of saving form
conflicting ideologies.
3.
Allama Allaud-Din-Siddiqui
0313-8949773
10
A well known scholar Allama Allaud-Din-Siddiqui defined

ideology of Pakistan as.
Ideology of Pakistan is the name of implementation of
Islamic principles on persons. On groups & on
government and Islam should be stronger than the
strongest forces here
Allama Iqbal & Ideology of Pakistan

Allama Iqbal was the person who for the first time gave the concept
of a separate state for the Muslims keeping in view the Two Nation
Theory. He clearly explained the Ideology of Pakistan in his sayings
and poetry.
Aflame Iqbal and Ideology of Pakistan:
1.
Separate Recognition of Muslims:
Allama lqbal made it clear that the Muslims have the separate
recognition from the Hindus on the base of religion and culture. In
this regard he said
India is not a country, it is a Sub-continent of human
beings belonging to different languages and practicing
different religions. Muslim nation has its own religious
and cultural identity.
2.
Condemnation of Western Democratic Concepts:
Allama lqbal was strongly against the western concept of

Democracy. Despite flourishing all over the world, this system
cannot provide solution of the problem of Islamic world. Iqbal was of
the view that all social and political problems can be solved with the
help of Islamic system.He said, (Western democracy is devoid of
depth, it has merely an attractive out look.)
3.
Concept of separate MuslimState:
Dr. Muhammad Allama lqbal was great supporter and preacher of

separate Muslim state. He gave this idea of separate state for the
Muslims in 1930 while addressing the annual meeting of All India
Muslim league in Allah Abad,
I want to see the Punjab, NWFP, Sindh and Balochistan in
the form of one homogenous state. Whether India gets
independences under the crown of England or out of it, I
think independent state of western provinces is the
destiny of the people living there.
4.
Commendation of Idea of Single Nation:
In March, 1909 when lqbal was asked to address a meeting held by

Minvra Raj Amritsar but he refused to address that meeting & said.
0313-8949773
11
I remained the supporter of this idea but now I am of the

view that preservation of separate nationhood is useful for
Hindus and Muslims birth. To have the concept of single
nation in India is no doubt poetic and beautiful but impractical
regarding present circumstances.
5.
Concept of Two Nation Theory:
Allama Iqbal explaining the two nation theory as:

Despite living together for 1000 years, Hindus and Muslims
have their own individual ideologies so the only solution of
political conflict in India is to have a separate independent
parliament for each nation.
6.
Eradication of Racial & Regional Prejudices:
Allama Iqbal rejected the Racial & Regional Prejudices.Once he said

in this regard as:
Concept of nation and homeland is confusing the
Muslims. That is why Islamic humane objects are
becoming dim. It is also possible that these concepts
may destroy the real concepts of Islam.
7.
Explanation of Relation of Islam& politics:
Allam Iqbal was in the favour of basic concept that politics is a part
of religion (Islam)and Islam provides complete guidance about it,
Islam does not consider matter and soul separate from each
other. Allah, Universe and state all are the basic elements of
single unit. Man is not so alien that he should leave worldly
affairs for the sake of religion.
8.
Islam is complete code of life
In the annual meeting of Muslim League on December 29, 1930 at

Allahabad, he said,
Islam is not the name of some beliefs and customs but it is a
compete code of life. In, Europe, religion is every ones
personal matter which dividesthe human oneness into two
opposite parts i.e. body and soul. In contrast to that in Islam,
God, Universe, soul, matter, sate and religions are bound to
each other or in other words Muslims are one nation
9.
Islam is a lively power
In his Allahabad address he said:

Islam is a lively power which frees human mind from
thoughts country and race. If we understand this thing
then we can be the leaders of prominent Indian
civilization.
0313-8949773
10. Islam is the way to success
12
Allama Iqbal said in relation to Islam:

The lesson which I learnt from history is that Islam
always helped the Muslims. Even today, Ideology of Islam
can save your being from destruction by uniting your
divided powers.
11. No other ideology of life than Islam

On the publication of his poem, Khazr-e-Rah people started to call
Allama Iqbal as communist. He rejected this balance firstly in his
essayand then in a letter to All-e-Ahmed Sarwur in 1937. He said:
To me capitalism, communism and other isms of this
world have no importance. Islam is the only reality which
is the reason of salvation. To have a contract with any
other ism is just like to be out of Islam.
12. Opposition of Nationalism

He described the reason of opposition of nationalism in the words:
I am opposed to nationalism, not because if it is allowed
to develop in India. It is likely to bring less material gain
to Muslims. I am opposed to it because I see in it the
germs of atheistic materialism which I look upon as the
greatest danger to modern humanity
13. Separate Existence of Muslims

The fact is that even the enemies acknowledge that it was Iqbal who
made the idea of a distinct Muslim Nationhood crystal clear in the
minds of the masses. A bigoted Hindu leader Madan Mohan Malwiya
once remarked.
Before Iqbal, we had not the slightest idea that the
Muslims possessed a separate existence in India. We
regarded them to be a part of a common nationalism
14. Foundation of Pakistan

Allama Iqbal not only put forward the proposal of Pakistans creation
by uniting the Muslim majority provinces of north-western India, he
also explicitly pointed out the foundations on which this state was to
be established and was to function. He said:
To address this session of All India Muslim League you
have selected a man who is not despaired of Islam as a
living force for freeing the outlook of man from its
geographical limitations, who believes that religion is a
power of utmost importance in the life of individual as
well as states.
0313-8949773
13
15. Unity of Muslim World
Allama Iqbal was a great supporter of Muslims Unity. He gave the

message to the Nation of unity, equality, fraternity & tolerance. He
also declared that there is no any concept of discrimination on the
base of colour, cast and creed in Islam. The message of unity of the
Muslim World can be seen in his poetry as.
16. Geographical Limitations of Mankind
According to Allama Iqbal, Islam is a practical way to eliminate the

artificial distinctions of race and nation and to transcend beyond the
geographical limitations of mankind. He wanted to established
Muslim nationality on ideological lines:
Allama lqbal categorically stated that the Hindus and the Muslims
cant live together in one state, and that the Muslims would succeed
in making their own separate state sooner or later. He advocated the
separate nationhood of Muslims. Declaring Islam a complete code of
life Allama lqbal in the annual Session of All India Muslim League at
Allahabad in 1930, demanded a Muslim state in the North West of
the sub-continent.
Q4. Describe
Pakistan.
the
importance
of
the
Ideology
of
Ans. Pakistan is the only state that came into being on the bases of
strong ideology. Since its establishment it has been demanded to
accomplish its basic aim. Following are the bases of its ideology.
Ideology:
The social or political Programme of any movement that becomes a
collective objective of any nation is called Ideology.
OR

fundamentals of Islam are also the bases of the Ideology of Pakistan.
IMPORTANCE OF IDEOLOGY OF PAKISTAN
0313-8949773
14
Importance of Ideology of Pakistan is as under:1.

Right of Self Determination
In the decent civilizations of the world, right of self determination
has got the place of basic human right. The Muslim of sub-continent
work hard for the attainment of right of self determination, on the
base of this right the Muslim demanded separate electorate in 1906
and this right was awarded to the Muslim in 1909s Minto Morley
reforms.
2.
Protection of the Muslims of Sub-Continent
Ideology of Pakistan saved the Muslim of the Sub-Continent.
Because of the ideology of Pakistan, the Muslims of India who had
become a minority due to the western democracy became a great
nation.
3.
Cause of Independenceof Muslims
Ideology of Pakistan is the cause of independence of
Muslims.Because of the ideology of Pakistan the Muslims of India got
freedom and they got social betterment. In addition to that other
nations like Sikhs, Hindus and Christians had other benefits out of
that.
4.
Ending of Hindu-Muslim Tension
After the creation of Pakistan, Hindu-Muslim tension which had been
a part of Daily life ended. Along with that tension the events of
terrorism also ended. They both got peaceful atmosphere which is
necessary for the development of any society.
5.
Symbol of Security of the Muslims
The ideology of Pakistan is very important for the Muslim of the SubContinent after the start of this theory the Muslims feel better and
secured in the Sub-Continent. The people who believe the ideology
of Pakistan although belong to different races and different areas,
are united. Because of this natural unity, they can defeat foreign
conspiracies and enemies of Pakistan.
6.
CharacterBuilding
Ideology of Pakistan is a source of Character Building of the Muslims.
Ideology of Pakistan is based on Islamic ideology and exemplary
principles of Islam. So due to the ideology of Pakistan we are able to
establish the Islamic society in Pakistan and we create the courage,
honesty, tolerance, bravery, equality, fraternity & character building
in Pakistan.
7.
Unity of Islamic World
0313-8949773
15
Ideology of Pakistan is laid down on the Islam. There is no any

discrimination on the base of colour cast, creed, state or a country in
Islam and Pakistan is obtained on the base of Ideology of Pakistan.
So the unity of the Islamic world is the key factor of the foreign
policy of Pakistan and Pakistan tried his best to create the harmony
and unity of the Muslim World.
8.
Source of Power
Islam gave the concept of two nation theory in sub-continent and
secured the separate recognition of the Muslims in sub-continent.
Two nation theory protected the Muslims in the hour of need
especially in British rule, thats why ideology of Pakistan is the
source of power in the sub-continent on which base the Muslims
struggle hard for the attainment of Pakistan. Finally they succeed to
achieve Pakistan.
9.
Formation of Exemplary Society
The Muslims wanted to establish the exemplary society in the subcontinent but this dream couldnt be fulfill in the united
India.Muslims of India had a brilliant chance to build and exemplary
society in Pakistan after the creation of Pakistan. According to the
constitution of Pakistan, government is responsible for the security
of basic human rights. This thing is necessary for an exemplary
society.
10. Freedom from Hindu-British Society
After the death of Aurangzeb Allamgir the decline of the Muslim of
the Sub-Continent was started. In 1857 The Britishtook-over the
whole sub-continent and Muslim became their ruled. In the 18 th and
19th century The British increased their efforts to spread Christianity
and Hindus started to spread Hinduism. Under these conditions the
ideology of Pakistan saved them from such spreading.
11. Protection of Muslim Civilization & Culture
Right from the reign of Jalal-ud-Din Muhammad Akbar, Hindus
through their Bhagti Movement, had been trying to deprive the
Muslims of India from their identity as a separate nation. After the
war of Independence in 1857 Hindus &The Britishs tried their best to
demolish the Muslim Civilization and Culture and the Muslims
wanted to protect with their culture. The protection of Muslim
Culture and Civilization is only possible the ideology of Pakistan.
12. Symbol of Beneficence of the Society
0313-8949773
16
The progress of the Muslims of the sub-continent was hidden in the

aim of getting Pakistan which was lightened by the creation of
Pakistan. Besides, ideology of Pakistan is ideology of Islam so it is in
a way a source of beneficence on the Day of Judgment.
13. Reason of Human Dignity
The basic aim of creation of Pakistan was the formation of such state
where Muslims can live their individual and collective lives according
to the principles of Islam. In addition to that there they can make
such a society where courageous and morally high people dominate.
This heightens the human dignity. Creation of Pakistan up to a high
extent fulfilled this aim.
14. Source of Economic Development of the Muslims
Ideology of Pakistan is source of economic development of the
Muslims,because after the creation of Pakistan, Muslims got the
freedom from The British,and Hindulandlords.The Muslims have full
control on trade, services & agriculture. Exploitation of Muslims of
the sub-continent came to an end. And they became strong
economically.
15. Industrial and Mineral Development
After the creation of Pakistan, Muslims used their capabilities in
finding and using the minerals blessed by God and made progress in
the field of industry and minerals.
16. Establishment of Welfare State
On the basis of ideology of Pakistan separate state for the Muslims
was to be established. In which they introduced democratic values,
social system based on Islam, justice & economic prosperity of the
people which would led to the Pakistan towards the welfare state.
17. Success forthe Muslims
Ideology of Pakistan is the source of success for the Muslims in the
world. Due to the separate state, the Muslims became prosperous
and they adopted Islamic ways of life. They obey the Islamic
principles and follow Islam and start to spend of their lives according
to Islam and introduced Islamic ethical system which led to the
success of the Muslims both in this word and the life after the death.
Q5. Write a comprehensive note on Two Nation Theory?

Ans. The social or political Programme of any movement that
becomes a collective objective of any nation is called Ideology.
OR
0313-8949773
Ideology means such an aim according to which human

beings planned about their future.
17
TWO NATION THEORY

In the historical perspective of the sub-continent Two Nation Theory
means that despite living together in the same country, the Hindus
and the Muslims are two separate nations. Though the Muslims and
the Hindus both have been living together for centuries, yet they
could not merge with each other.
BEGINNING OF TWO NATION THEORY

The history of two nation theory is as old as the history of man.
According to the holy Quran, the concept of one nation was
produced before Adam. Quran says:
We Said: Go down, all of you from here; but verily there
cometh unto you from Me a guidance; and who so follow
My guidance, there shall no fear come upon them neither
shall they grieve. But they who disbelieve and deny Our
revelations, such are rightful owners of the fire. They will
be therein.
Islam and Two Nation Theory:
Islam has different character and temperament. The concept of Two
Nations was given by Islam 14 hundred years ago. According to
Islam there are only two nations in the world; Believers and Non
believers.
EVOLUTION OF TWO NATION THEORY IN INDIA:

In the subcontinent Two Nation Theory is as old as the history of
the Muslims. Two nations theory had been formed in India when
Raja Samri of Kadanga Noor accepted Islam, because Hindus and
Muslims of India belonged to the same race. They were living in
the geographically connected areas. They were the citizens of
one country. There was no huge difference between their
customs. In spite of all these common things, religious fervor
had provided them such a strong base for nationalism which
altogether made the Muslims and everything different from
Hindus. It is clear from the words of the Quaid-e-Azam:
Pakistan was created on the very first day when first
Hindu accepted Islam in India
1.
Hazrat Mujadid Alf Sani & Two Nation Theory
Hazrat Mujaddad Alf Sani explained the Two Nation Theory in 16 th
and 17th century:-
0313-8949773
18
If Muslims want to live like a live nation then they will

have to get rid of all those paganism. They will have to
live separately from Hindus. If this consciousness of
separate nationalism is not produced among the Muslims
then the fear is that they would be swept away in the
flood of one-nationhood.
2.
Hazrat Shah Wali Ullah & Two Nation Theory:
Shah Wali Ullah was also a great supporter of two nation theory. He
saved the Muslims of the sub-continent at that time when the
Muslims decline was started after the death of Aurangzeb Allamgir in
1707. He advised the Muslim to be united and followed the Islamic
rules & regulations. He also advised the Muslims to give up Hindu
and Un-Islamic values. He considered that the Muslims are the
separate nation from Hindus.
3.
Sir Syed Ahmed and Two Nation Theory:
Sir Syed Ahmed Khan was the first Indian Muslim political leader who
used the word Nation for the Muslims of the sub-continent in 1867.
During the Urdu Hindi Controversy he came forward with two nation
concept and declared that the Muslims were a separate nation,
having their own culture and civilization. He talked to Mr.
Shakespeare, Governor of Banaras and explained the two nation
theory as:
Hindi Urdu conflict is the starting of the space of
separation between Hindus and Muslims which will
gradually increase and a day will come when both the
nations will separate from each other after division.
4
Allama Iqbal and Two Nation Theory:
Allama Iqbal awakened the Muslims of sub-continent with his poetry
to demand a separate homeland. He led the Muslims at every step
and rendered great services for the establishment of Pakistan.
Allama Iqbal considered Islam as a complete code of life. He said
that he was fully convinced that the Muslims of India would
ultimately have a separate homeland, as they could not live with the
Hindus in united India.
The evolution of the Two Nation Theory got momentum slowly.
Allama Iqbal clearly stressed the need of a separate state by
including the province of NWFP, in his address at Allahabad in 1930.
But the British and the Hindus did not agree to it.
0313-8949773
19
Quaid-e-Azam and Two Nation Theory:
The Quaid-e-Azam was a big supporter of two-nation theory. He said,

The foundation of Two Nation Theory was laid on
the day when the first non-Muslim of sub-continent
became Muslim.
This two-nation theory was originated with the arrival of the Muslims
in the sub-continent. He said:
India is neither a country nor its inhabitants are a nation.
This is a sub-continent where many nations live; among
these the Hindu and the Muslim are two important nations.
6
John Bright and Two Nation Theory:
On 24th June, 1858 John Bright gave the concept of a separate state
for the Muslims of the sub-continent.
7
Syed Jamal Ud Din Afghani and Two Nation Theory:
In 1879 Maulana Jamal-ud-Din Afghani gave the concept of Two

Nations in the sub-continent.
8
Molana Abdul Haleem Sharar and Two Nation Theory:
In 1890 Maulana Abdul Haleem gave the concept of the Two Nation
Theory.
9
Walait Ali Bambook and Two Nation Theory:

In 1913 Walait Ali Bambook presented the Two Nation Theory.
10
Molana Ashraf Ali Thanvi and Two Nation Theory:
In 1928, on the basis of separate identity, Maulana Ashraf Ali

Thanvi talked about separate state of the Muslims.
11
Murtaza Makesh and Two Nation Theory:
In 1928, on the basis of separate identity, Murtaza Makesh

talked about separate state of the Muslims.
12
Chaudhry Rehmat Ali and Two Nation Theory:
Chaudhry Rehmat Ali in 1933 suggested the name of Pakistan on the

base of Two Nation Theory, while he was a student of the Cambridge
University of England.
Importance of Two Nation Theory:
The entire freedom movement revolves around Two Nation Theory
which became the basis of demand for Pakistan. It means that the
Muslim of the sub-continent were a separate nation with their
distinct culture, civilization, literature, history, religion and social
0313-8949773
20
values. Islam, the religion of the Muslims was based on the

concept of Tauheed and therefore could not be merged in any other
system of religion.
0313-8949773
21
Chapter # 2
HISTORICAL ASPECTS OF
THE IDEOLOGY OF PAKISTAN

Q1. Describe the services of Hazrat Mujadid Alf Sani
(Sheikh Ahmad Sirhindi) for the revival of Islam in the
Sub-Continent.
Ans. Hazrat Mujadid Alif Sani was a great Muslim saint and mystic of the
Naqshbandia order. He challenged the might of Akbar, the great Mughal
emperor, to re-establish to glory of Islam which had been gravely
threatened by the anti-Islamic trends of Akbar.
Brief Introduction of Hazrat Mujadid Alf Sani

Hazrat Mujadid Alf Sani, whose real name was Sheikh Ahmad title
name was baddrudin a descendant of the second pious Caliph Hazrat
Umar Ibn Al Khatab for which he was also referred as Farooqi. He was a
prominent disciple of Khawaja Baqi Billah, an eminent saint of the
Naqshabandia spiritual order. Sheikh Ahmad was drawn into mysticism by
his father. Sheikh Abd-al-Ahad, a prominent Sufi and scholar. He received
Khilafat from his father in the Chishtiya and Suhurwrdiya spiritual orders.
He is popularly known as Mujadid-i-Afli-i-Sani (Receiver of Islam during the
second Millenium). Sheikh Ahmad was born on June 26, 1564 at Sirhind,
the Capital of Eastern Punjab during Mughal rule.
Early Education
He received education under the most prominent and learned
teachers at Sialkot and Sirhind. He memorized the Holy Quran and then
switched over to the study of Hadith, Tafsir (commentary) and Maqual
(philosophy). He traveled from place to place to benefit from the
renowned scholars. During his wandering to quench his thirst for the
mystical knowledge he came into contact with the leading lights of
Akbars court Abu-al-Fazl and Faizi. When Abu-al-Fazl and Faizi learnt of his
brilliance and extraordinary mystical insight, they tried to draw him into
the Court of Akbar. However, Sheikh Ahmads connection with the
celebrated brothers Abu-al-Fazl and Faizi did not prolong because of Abual-Fazls un-Islamic trends. Sheikh Ahmad wrote his famous book, Isbat-unNabuwwat (affirmation of prophet hood) in which he gave an excellent
explanation of the prophet hood.
RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL SERVICES

When Sheikh Ahmad began his reform movement Akbar was ruling
the sub-continent and his anti-Islamic outlook had aggravated the social
0313-8949773
22
environs. Akbar had no leanings towards Islamic principles and tenets.

He promoted Hinduism by marrying Hindu ladies and by allowing free
access to the Rajputs and Hindus in his court. He also appointed Hindu
Rajputs on higher civil and military positions.
1. Opposition of Din-i-Ilahi:
The introduction of Din-i-Ilahi by Akbar was a grave attempt to
distort Islam. He assumed the title of Mujadid-i-Azam and Imam-i-Adil and
issued orders pertaining to the religious matters which were to be
considered as authentic and final. The impact of Din-i-Ilahi greatly affected
the Muslim beliefs and trends. It split the Muslim society into several
factions and promoted heretic attitudes and practices.
2. Social Reorms:
At that time Muslim society was ridden with un-Islamic practices and
trends. Under the Hindu influence, a firm and widespread belief in
Karamat (miracles of the saints) had developed in the society which
greatly misguided the innocent people. In Sufism many means of
developing magical and supernatural powers, alien to Islam, had been
developed.
3. Reforms in Tasawaf(Spirituality):
The mystics and Sufis of those days openly denied the authenticity
of Sharia by declaring Sharia (the law of Islam) as superficial and external.
They even proudly manifested their indifference towards the Sunnah or
Examples of the Prophet (peace be upon him). The ulema and theologians
ceased to refer to the Quran and Hadith in their commentaries and
considered jurisprudence as the only religious knowledge. By these trends
the religious spirit excessively diminished and gave rise to the juristic view
of Islam.
4. Purgation of Muslim Society:

Sheikh Ahmad undertook the job of purifying the Muslim society of
un-Islamic tendencies by sending a number of his disciples in all directions
to preach the true Islam. He asked them the emphasis on (Ittibat-iSunnah) following the examples of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him),
and the commandments of Sharia in their sermons and preachings. The
work was vigorously pursued in India and other neighbouring Muslim
countries. Sheikh Ahmad also began a correspondence with the prominent
scholars of all Muslim countries. In his letters he explained the religious
doctrines and put great stress on the Ittibat-i-Sunnah.
5. Struggle Against Atheism:
Sheikh Ahmad was greatly opposed to the atheism and openly
denounced un-Islamic society. He worked very hard to restore the original
teachings of Islam and emphasized on the concept of Tauheed. He
exposed the fallacy of Din-i-Illahi and came out with full vigour to curb the
influence of this satanic creed. He urged the Muslim to order their lives
0313-8949773
23
according to the principles of Islam. He declared that mysticism without

Shariat was misleading and denounced those Ulema who had questioned
the authority of Sharia.
6. Reformation of Nobles:
Sheikh Ahmad stressed on the Muslims to revert to the purer Islam
by giving up heretical customs and practices. He laboured diligently to
settle the differences between the scholoars and the mystics. He initiated
the leading nobles near the emperor into his discipleship and through
them exerted an influence to bring about a change in the life of the Court.
He was able to enlist Abdur Rahim Khan-e-Khana, Khan-i-Azam Mirza Aziz
and Mufti Sardar Jehan, the most influential personalities of Akbars era
into his discipleship. He also persuaded the great men of Jehangirs period
to take an oath of Allegiance at Sheikh Ahmads hands. In the time of
Jehangir Sheikh Ahmad was successful to a greater extent to extract a
solemn undertaking from the Muslims that they would not obey any orders
repugnant to Islam. Sheikh Ahmad adopted an effective method of
persuasion by writing letters to the leading nobles of the royal court. He
began addressing letters written in a language, which would move
mountains, to leading nobles of the state, bemoaning the sad state in
which Islam had fallen in India, and reminding them of their duty. His
letters are known as Muktubat-e-Imam Rabbani and were addressed to,
besides other leading nobles, Sheikh Farid, Khan-i-Azam, Sadr-i-Jehan and
Abdur Rahim Khan-e-Khana.
7. Emphasis on Islamic Values:
Sheikh Ahmad persuaded the Muslims to adopt simple habits in life
and to strictly adhere to Namaz. He also explained the utility of Fasting
and declared that fasting protects the mankind from many sins. His efforts
contributed a great deal towards the popularity of Islam in the subcontinent.
8. Two Nation Theory:
Sheikh Ahmad was a staunch advocate of the separateness of the
Muslims and desired to maintain the distinctive image of the Muslim
Nationalism. He laid great emphasis on the separate identity of the
Muslims and adopted a very stern attitude against the Hindus. Sheikh
Ahmad firmly believed in Two-Nation Theory. He was in favour of
maintaining the differences between Hindus and Muslims. He wanted Jizya
to be re-imposed on Hindus and demanded the destruction of Hindu
temples.
9. Wahdat-ul-Wajud and Wahdat-ul-Shahud

The philosophy of Wahdat-ul-Wajud was presented by some Sufis of
Akbars time. They believed that the entire Universe is the symbol of
Almighty God and a source of revelation of Gods sovereignty. The
advocates of Wahdat-ul-Wajud believed that there was no living difference
0313-8949773
24
between the Man and his creator God and both individual and God are
not separated from each other. They also believed that every particle of
the universe represented the presence of God and, therefore, the worship
of Gods creature amounted to the worship of God. Sheikh Ahmad openly
negated this philosophy and declared it as ultra vires to the principles of
Islam. He presented his philosophy of Wahdat-ul-Shahud which meant that
the creator and creatures were two different and separate entitles.
10. Struggle Against Jehangir's Policies:

Sheikh Ahmad also dealt with matters, other than religious revival in
his letters. This policy drew him into serious difficulties. Asif Jah, the Prime
Minister of Jehangirs court alerted Jehangir of the mounting popularity of
Sheikh Ahmad by inciting the Emperor that Sheikh Ahmads anti-Hindu
views were creating unrest in the country. Jehangir summoned Sheikh
Ahmad to his court and asked him to explain his statements. Sheikh
Ahmad appeared in the royal court in a highly dignified manner and
explained his statements in a courageous style. Someone pointed out to
Jehangir that Sheikh had not performed that act of Prostrations. When he
was asked to perform Sajdah was only due to Almighty God. Jehangir,
infuriated over this blunt reply ordered the Sheikh to be imprisoned in the
Fort of Gawaliar.
11. Struggle during Imprisonment:
Sheikh Ahmad did not shirk his preaching of Islam during his
imprisonment. After two years, Jehangir feeling repentful, released him
from the fort and venerated him with a dress of Honour and 1000 rupees
for his expenses. He was given the option of going back to Sirhind or
remains in the royal court. Sheikh Ahmad preferred to stay in the royal
court. In order to popularize Islam a number of Muslim reformers and
revivers adopted a liberal point of view in their preaching so that a large
number of people could be attracted toward Islam. They, however, were
successful to a great extent, but at the same time this liberal approach
gave rise to the concept of joint nationalism. This trend proved injurious to
the separate and distinct national image of the Muslims.
12. The Influence of Sheikh Ahmads Efforts

The efforts of Sheikh Ahmad to purify the religious and practical life
of the Muslims left an indelible impact on the history of Muslim India.
Allama Iqbal poet-philosopher of the East has paid rich tributes to Sheikh
Ahmad in one of his poems for refusing to perform the act of prostration
before the emperor. Allama Iqbal considers him as the spiritual guardian of
the Muslims of India. His movement for the cause of Islam gave a new life
to the Muslims and is regarded as the call back of Muhammad, which left
far-reaching impact in religious and practical fields.
13. Death
0313-8949773
25
After living for three years with the emperor Jehangir, Hazrat
Mujadid sought permission to leave for Sirhind. He passed away on
December 10, 1024 A.D. and was buried in Sirhind.
Conclusion:
Sheikh Ahmad, till the last breath of his life continued with the
propagation of Islam. He drew a distinction between Islam and atheism.
He considerably prevailed upon Jehangir to alter his religious view and
abandon his fathers religious policies. Jehangir under the influence of
Mujadis preaching, order Khutaba (holy sermon) to be recited and cow
slaughter to be carried out as required by Islamic principles, Jehangir also
agreed to the construction of a big mosque on the advice of Mujadid.
Hazrat Mujadid Alf Sani was the most powerful religious personality
in the history of India. He was a widely read scholar and a magnetic
orator. He got an opportunity in a liberal atmosphere in Jehangirs reign to
use his powerful pen to denounce Akbars religious innovations. Mujadid
Alf Sani was the only individual in the history of India who opposed Akbar
and thereby invited his wrath. He is considered as the pioneer of Muslim
Self-assertion by denouncing un-Islamic practices.
In short Hazrat Mujadid-e-Alafsani checked the pressure of non
Islamic customs, converted a great number of Hindus to Islam, provided
pure Islamic teachings and eradicated the wrong ideas of so called
Mystics. We can say that he was the first person who understood the
Hindu amalgamation in Islam and purified it.
Q2. Write down the services of Hazrat Shah Wali Ullah.

Ans. After the death of Aurangzeb (1707) the Muslim society faced some
serious problems. The Mughal Empire had fallen into the hands of most
incapable successors of Aurangzeb who could not withhold the supremacy
of the Muslim rule because they indulged into luxurious life. With the
weakness of the Muslim Empire, Islam, the religion of the Muslims, faced
serious problems.
Birth and Early Life:
Hazrat Shah Wali Ullah was born in a pious family of Delhi on 21 st
February, 1703, four years before the death of Aurangzeb. His real name
was Qutub-ud-Din and later on came to be known as Wali Ullah for his
pious habits. His father Shah Abdur Rahim was well-known for his piety
and profound knowledge of Islam. Shah Abdur Rahim was a Sufi and
theologian. He was engaged in the compilation of Fatawa-i-Alamgiri by the
emperor Aurangzeb.
Shah Abdur Rahim, his father, died at the age of 77 when Shah Wali
Ullah was just 17 years old. He transferred the Baia (authority in sufism)
and Irshad (spiritual education) to Shah Wali Ullah at his death bed and
said, his hand is my hand. After the death of his father Shah Wali Ullah
0313-8949773
26
began teaching at Madrassa Rahimiya of Delhi where he taught for 12

years.
Education:
Shah Wali Ullah received his early education in spiritualism and
mysticism from his father. He memorized the Holy Quran when he was
seven years old. He received education in Tafsir, Hadis and acquired
spiritual discipline from his great father. He also studied metaphysics,
logic and Ilm-ul-Kalam under his father.
Shah Wali Ullah excelled in every discipline of the Islamic learning.
He completed his studies in the fifteenth year of his age in all the
prevalent customs and traditions of his country. He studies Sahih-i-Bukhari
and often attended his father during the reading of the Holy Quran. Shah
Wali Ullah also acquired knowledge of various branches of jurisprudence
(Fiqah). He studied Sharh-i-Waqaya and Hidaya and some portion of Usul-iFiqah.
Shah Wali Ullah did not confine his appetite for knowledge to the
study of theology but was equally well versed in the humanities branch of
knowledge as well. He studied Mujizal Qanun of Hikmat and Sharh-iHidaya-i-Hikmat in the field of medicine and Tib.
Pilgrimage to Makkah and Meetings With Arab Ulemas:
He went to Arabia for higher studies and performing Haj in 1730. He
received education under the most capable teachers of Makkah and
Medina. He received his education from Sheikh Abu Tahir Bin Ibrahim of
Median. He also obtained the Sanad in Hadis from Sheikh Abu Tahir who
possessed extraordinary intellectual potentialities. He came back from
Saudi Arabia in 1734.
CONDITIONS OF THAT AGE

The un-Islamic trends and practices were flourishing and a general
ignorance of Islam, Quran and Hadith and created anguish amongst the
religious saints. The time and situation was ripe for the reformers and
revivers to emerge to purge the Muslim society of these trends.
Consequently an era of religious regeneration began with the emergence
of Shah Wali Ullah a great Muslim thinker, reformer and Muhadis.
1. Social Conditions:
During these days political and social turmoil was rampant in the
sub-continent. Life, property and honour were not secure as there were a
number of disruptive forces at work in the Muslim society. The Mughal
Empire after the death of Aurangzeb, was in the hands of the incapable
successors who were unable to withhold the glory of the empire. The
Mughal Empire gradually began to collapse with manifest signs of
decadence.
0313-8949773
27
2.Religious Conditions:
The religious groups were also claiming their superiority and the
tussle between the Shia and Sunni sects was posing serious threats to
Muslim nobility.
3. Political Conditions:
The stability and strength of Aurangzeb time was lacking in the
political, social and religious sections of the society. The Marhatas and
Sikhs had gained a firm foothold that usually raided the seat of the
Government, Delhi, sometime occupying the old city physically for short
durations. The rise of Marhata might promote Hindu nationalism which
intensified the social decay in the Muslim society.
SERVICES OF SHAH WALIULLAH

Shah Wali Ullah, as has been mentioned in the preceding pages,
went to hejaz for his higher education and for performing Haj. During his
stay at Makkah Shah Wali Ullah saw a vision in which Holy Prophet (peace
be upon Him) blessed him with the tidings that he would be instrumental
in the organization of a section of the Muslim society. So he set himself to
work for the betterment of Muslim society. A brief description of his
services is as under:
1. Religious Reforms:
Shah Wali Ullah immediately set himself to the sacred task of
spiritual consolidation of Muslim society. He prepared a few students and
gave them knowledge in different branches of Islamic learning. They were
entrusted with the job of imparting the knowledge to others.
a) Islamic Practices: Shah Wali Ullah persuaded the Muslim to strictly
follow the footsteps of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). He
introduced the basic principles of Islam to the people. He advocated the
Quranic education for the welfare and benefits of the Muslims and asked
them to abandon un-Islam trends and practices. He urged the people to
lead a simple life and avoid involvement in the luxuries of the world. He
initiated tatbiq (integration) of the Muslim society which was on the verge
of destruction. By adopting the method of tabiq he introduced liberal
element and thus brought elasticity in the understanding of Islam.
b) Ijtehad: He adopted a balanced approach and understanding towards
religious matters. He thoroughly studied all schools of thoughts and
expressed what was right and just in a mild and sophisticated way without
hurting anyone. He removed misunderstanding to a larger extent,
between Shais and Sunnis and in this way provided a spiritual basis for
national solidarity and harmony. He presented Islam in a more rational
way to make it acceptable to the larger number of people. He himself
states, I was informed through Ilham (inspiration) that I would have to
0313-8949773
28
undertake this responsibility. The time has come when every injunction
of the Sharia and the general instruction of Islam should be presented to
the world in a ration manner.
c) Jihad: Shah Wali Ullah got in touch with rulers and impressed upon
them to enforce Islamic laws. He also urged them to mould their lives,
according to the Islamic way. He educated the Muslim soldiers on the
importance of Jihad and asked them to go for Jihad for the glorification of
Islam.
d) Economy: He asked the traders to adopt fair principles of trade as
preached and practiced by the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). He
informed the people about the sins of accumulation of wealth and asked
time to keep as much wealth with founder of modern Muslim India and as
such the father of modern Muslim India. He produced illuminaries like Sir
Syed Ahmad Khan who rendered meritorious services to the Muslims of
India to draft their destinies.
e) Removal of Sectarianism: In his time the Shias and Sunnis were
aggressively hostile to each other and their rivalry was damaging the
Muslim unity. Shah Wali Ullah wrote Izalat-al-Akhifa and Khilafat-al-Khulafa
in order to remove misunderstanding between Shias and the Sunnis. He
refused to denounce Shias as heretics.
f) Balance Between Four Muslim Schools of Thoughts: Shah Wali
Ullah adopted an analytical and balanced approach towards he four
schools of thought of mysticism. In order to create a balance between the
four schools, i.e., Hanafi, Hambali, Shafi and Malaki, he wrote Al Insaf fi
Bayan Shab al Ikhtilaf in which he traced their historical background.
2. Political Reforms:
Apart from imparting religious education of Muslims, Shah Wali Ullah
also provided leadership to the Muslim in the political field. He came out
with his great wisdom and foresight to create political awakening in the
Muslims of India.
a) Struggle against Anarchy: The rise of Marhatas and Sikhs had posed
serious problems to the Muslim rulers. The Mughal rulers were no more in
a position to withhold the supremacy of the Muslim rule which was gravely
jeopardized by the emergence of the Sikhs, Marhatas and other nonMuslim forces. Shah Wali Ullah came up to tackle his precarious situation.
He had rightly noticed that if the Marhatas are not checked effectively the
political power of the Muslims would disappear for ever. He wrote letters
to the leading Muslim nobles and informed them of the critical situation
hanging on the head of the Mughal rule. He asked chieftains to come
around. He eventually won over Najib-ud-Daula, Rehmat Khan and Shujaud-Daula against Marhatas.
b) Steps to Check the Marhatas: However, the Muslim chiefs were
unable to face Marhatas effectively. Their resources were inadequate to
0313-8949773
29
crush the Marhatas power. Shah Wali Ullah, therefore, looked forward to
Ahmad Shah Abdali. He, on the call of Shah Wali Ullah, came to India and
inflicted a crushing defeat on the Marhatas at the Third Battle of Panipat in
1761. The victory of Ahmad Shah Abdali at Panipat blasted the Marhats
power and paved way for the revival of Islam in India.
c) Efforts for Muslim Unity: He advised the Muslims to be united for the
sake of Muslim society. And keep in mind the Islamic teachings of
brotherhood. He taught them to work for the betterment of humanity and
to follow the teachings of Islam regarding Non-Muslims. He was a great
advocate of human rights especially of Non-Muslims.
d) Two-Nation Theory: Shah Wali Ullah was a staunch supporter of Two
Nation Theory. He played a vital role to make Muslims a strong nation on
the bases of their Culture, History and heritage. His teachings proved
helpful and saved Muslim culture from the amalgamation of Hindu
customs.
3. Literary Services of Shah Wali Ullah

Shah Wali Ullah wrote 51 books, on mysticism and other branches of
Islamic learning which deal with religious, economic and political
problems. 23 books were in Urdu and 28 were in Persian.
a) Translation of the Holy Quran: His outstanding work was his
translation of the Holy Quran into simple Persian language which was the
literary language of his days. He produced this masterpiece of literature in
1737-38 which invited great criticism from the orthodox Ulema who
threatened him even with death. Shah Wali Ullahs translation was an
exceptional act as there had never been a translation of the Holy Quran
before in a foreign language. His translation brought the knowledge of the
Holy Quran within the reach of an average literate person who found it
easier to read and understand the Holy Quran in a language other than
Arabic. After Shah Wali Ullah his two sons Shah Rafi-ud-Din and Shah
Abdul Qadir prepared Urdu versions of the Holy Quran.
b) Hujjat-ullah-al-Baligha: Hujjat-ullah-al-Baligha is another famous
work of Shah Wali Ullah. In this work Shah Sahib has discussed in details
the reasons of the social and religious decay of the Muslims. He has also
discussed the importance of application of Ijitihad in his book and has
mentioned the intellectual and scholastic requirements of a Mujtahid
priest.
c) Izalat-al-Khifa and Khilafat-al-Khulafa: Shah Wali Ullah wrote
Izalat-al-Khifa and Khilafat-al-Khulafa in order to remove misunderstanding
between Shias and the Sunnis. He refused to denounce Shias as heretics.
d) Al Insaf fi Bayan Sbab al Ikhtilaf: Shah Wali Ullah adopted an
analytical and balanced approach towards he four schools of thought of
mysticism. In order to create a balance between the four schools, i.e.,
0313-8949773
30
Hanafi, Hambali, Shafi and Malaki, he wrote Al Insaf fi Bayan Shab al

Ikhtilaf in which he traced their historical background.
e) Fuyuz-al-Haramain: In Fuyuz-al-Haramain, Shah Wali Ullah depicts
one of his dreams during his stay in Arabia. He describes that the God
Almighty chose him as an intermediary to establish a new order in his
time.
Beside the above mentioned works Shah Wali Ullah wrote many
other books on different topics. They include al-Nawadar-Min-al-Hadis,
Aqad-al-Jaiyad-fi-Ahkam writings are produced in Arabic and Persian
languages.
4. Social Reforms:
In Shah Wali Ullah's time Muslims were indulged in many nonIslamic customs because of co-existence with the Hindus. He took
following steps to beware the Muslims of these problems:
1. He struggled to get rid of the Hindu concept about the
marriage of the widows and told the Muslims that it is the
Sunnah of The Holy Prophet (PBUH)
2. He told the Muslims to avoid superstitions, charm wearing and
other such practices.
3. He also struggled against the dowry and other such
unnecessary expanses on the time of marriage.
4. He tried to abolish mourning on death more than three days as
it was against Islamic teachings.
5. He advised the Muslims to work for lawful earning and to avoid
(Usury) interest on loan.
6. He also worked against the unjust distribution of wealth.
7. He preached simplicity.
8. He worked against the sectarianism and grouping.
Madrassa Rahimia:
Madrassa Rahimia and other institutions founded by him, imparted
education in the light of his works. A bunch of religious nationalist was
prepared by these schools who interpreted Islam according to his
doctrines. Shah Abdul Aziz, the eldest son of Shah Wali Ullah led these
religious nationalists to wage Jihad for the liberation of Muslim India and
ultimately to build edifice for a Caliph state on the principles of Islam as
described by Shah Wali Ullahs doctrines.
Conclusion:
In short Imam-ul-Hind Hazrat Shah Wali Ullah, a great saint, scholar and
reformer is one of those great personalities of Islam who, with his
dedicated services had brought the Muslim society together on the stable
foundations. He continued the work of Hazrat Mujadid Alf Sani and
struggled for religious, cultural political and social revival of the Muslims.
0313-8949773
31
Q3. Write a note on Mujahddin Movements.

Ans. In the history of Sub-Continent Jihad Movement (Tehreek
Mujahideen) is considered a milestone. This movement was not only for
the revival of Jihad for the destruction of British rule in India but also for
the purification of Muslim Society.
Founder of Mujahideen Movement:
Syed Ahmed Barailvi the founder of this movement was the inheritor of
the mantle of Shah Abdul Aziz. He was born on October 24, 1786 in a
respectable family of Rai Barily.
Beginning of Career:
From the very beginning he had an inclination of becoming a solider
rather than endeavoring to become renowned scholar or mystic as did his
predecessors. Syed Abmed began his career as a Sawar in the service of
Nawab Amir Khan, the ruler of Tonk in 1810. During his service Syed
Ahmed learnt military discipline and strategy which made him a great
military commander in the years to come.
Beginning of The Discipleship of Shah Abdul Aziz:
Syed Ahmed left the service when Amir Khan refused to fight after
Tonk fell to the British. Tonk was declared as Dar-ul-harb by Shah Abdul
Aziz and Syed Ahmed could no longer serve there and returned to Delhi by
walking 318 miles from Lucknow to Delhi. By now Syed Ahmed had
decided to come under the discipleship of Shah Abdul Aziz. In 1807 he
took the oath of allegiance (baia) at the hands of Shah Abdul Aziz and
entered the fold of Naqshbandia, Qadriya and Chistiya sufi order.
Syed Ahmed as a Preacher:
Syed Ahmed Barailvi was greatly impressed by the preaching and
doctrines of Shah Wali Ullah and was staunch disciple of his son Shah
Abdul Aziz. In 1818, Syed Ahmed wrote Sirat-i-Mustaqim. In this project his
two distinguished disciples, Shah Ismail Shaheed and Maulana Abdul
Haye, assisted him in the preparation of the book. The work is an excellent
summary of the philosophies, doctrines and reforms of Shah Wali Ullah
which he had expressed in a number of his famous books. At this moment
Syed Ahmed switched over to the public preaching. He proved a great
success, as a preacher, in spite of the lesser rhetoric in his sermons.
Beginning of Jihad Movement:

Syed Ahmed was extremely dismayed to see the decline of the
Muslims in their religious and ideological commitments. He earnestly
desired to see the restoration of the supremacy of Islam in India. The
purpose of his life and struggle was not confined to the spread of Islam by
preaching only, but he believed in taking practical steps for this purpose.
The main objective before Syed Ahmed was the establishment of a state
0313-8949773
which was based on Islamic principles. In 1823, he started Jihad
32
Movement.
Preparation for Jihad against Sikhs:
In the time of Syed Ahmed Punjab was ruled by the Sikh ruler Ranjit
Singh who was regarded as an autocratic and tyrannical King. The Muslims
heavily suffered under his tyrannical rule and were denied liberty and
freedom to perform and practice their religion. The N.W.F.P. had also fallen
to the Sikh domination and was included in the Sikh regime. The holy
places of the Muslims i.e. mosques shrines were turned into temples and
stables, by the Sikh regime. Azan was forbidden and the religious
practices of the Muslims were interrupted frequently.
Syed Ahmed did not confine himself to Delhi but also visited the
neighbouring places. During one of his visits to Rampur, some Afghans
complained to him about the wide-scale persecution of the Muslims by the
Sikh regime Syed Ahmed decided to launch his Jihad movement against
the Sikh regime on his return from Haj. Syed. Ahmed left for Makkah in
1821 along with Maulana Ismail Shaheed, Maulana Abdul Haye and a large
number of followers and admirers to perform Haj. Syed Ahmed performed
haj and remained absent for nearly two years. They returned to Delhi and
the preparation for Jihad against the Sikhs began.
Objectives of Jihad Movement:

Following were the objectives of Jihad Movement:
1. Establishment of Islamic Rule in the Sub-Continent and end of
Sikh Rule.
2. Reformation of Muslim Society.
3. Restoration of Jihad.
4. Advice of Simple Ways of Living
5. End of Innovations in Islam
6. Struggle against the Conspiracies of Christian Missionaries.
Declaration of Jihad:
Syed Ahmed believed that if Punjab and N.W.F.P were liberated of
the Sikh domination, the Muslims would regain their old position. He,
therefore, picked up Punjab to begin his Jihad movement against the Sikhs
and selected N.W.F.P. to begin his operation for the elimination of the nonIslamic forces. He directed Maulana Ismail and Maulana Abdul Haye to
march with a party of six thousand followers from Rai Baraily. He himself
set out via other parts of Punjab and Delhi to muster support for his
movement. Syed Ahmed invited the people to join him in Jihad against the
un-Islamic regime to save the Muslims of the Sikh domination.
Establishment of War Headquarter:
Syed Sahib reached Nowshera in December, 1826 and established
his headquarter. He sent a message to the Sikh ruler Ranjit Singh to
0313-8949773
33
embrace Islam or be ready to face the Muajahideen in the battle-field.

Ranjit Singh turned down the offer scornfully and expressed a high degree
of disdain for Islam and the Muslims.
Akora Fight:
Syed Ahmed began his Jihad against the Sikhs by challenging the
army at Akora on 21st December 1826. The Sikhs had gathered a strong
force at Akora under General Budh Singh. The fight at Akora was a night
assault when nearly 900 Muslims pounced on the sleeping Sikhs. It was a
successful mission and heavy loss was inflicted on the Sikhs. Budh Singh
being extremely demoralized decided to withdraw from Akora.
Hazro Fight:
In 1827 the Mujahideen fought second battle at Hazro which too was
a great success. This success encouraged the Mujahideens and they
became poised to fight for Islam.
Establishment of Islamic Khilafat:
The astonishing success of the Mujahideen in two encounters gave
immense popularity to the Jihad movement. People gathered in large
number around Syed Sahib. Many pathan chiefs joined Syed Sahib and
took an oath of allegiance at the hands of Syed Ahmed on January 11,
1827 and accepted him as Amir-ul-Momineen. Yar Muhammad the
Governor of Peshawar also joined Syed Ahmed in his movement along
with other prominent pathan leaders like Pir Hakrnan Khan. Gradually the
number of the Muslim forces rose to 80,000. The establishment of Islamic
system of Government greatly reduced the influence of the tribal Chiefs.
He also introduced social reforms and asked the local people to abandon
their old customs and life patterns. He urged them to adopt Islamic way of
life and be refrained from taking intoxicants. This Khilafat remained for
four years.
Gorilla Activities:
From 1827 to 1831, the Mujahideen started gorilla activities against
Sikhs and inflicted great losses upon them.
Sikh Conspiracy against Syed Sahib:
The Jihad movement went through the early stages of struggle with
amazing success. At this time a conspiracy was hatched against the Jihad
movement. Sardar Yar Muhammad was bribed to betray Syed Sahib and
join the Sikhs against Mujahideen. The Sikhs brought pressure on Yar
Muhammad Khan who tried to poison Syed Ahmed which he survived. In
1829 Yar Muhammad was killed in an encounter against the Mujahideen.
Occupation of Peshawar:
Syed Ahmed set out for Kashrnir and Peshawar. The Sikhs under the
French General Ventura saved Peshawar and handed it over to Sultan
Muhammad Khan the brother of Yar Muhammad Khan. Syed Ahmed
reached Hazara Hills and attacked the Sikh forces under Man Singh and
0313-8949773
34
General Allard. This assault was repulsed. However, Syed Ahmed made
another assault on Peshawar which was successful. Sultan Muhammad
Khan, who was fighting against the Mujahideen was arrested and
pardoned by Syed Ahmed. Syed Ahmed occupied Peshawar in 1830. In
November, 1831, after nearly two months of occupation of Peshawar,
Syed Ahmed withdrew from Peshawar in favour of Sultan Muhammad
Khan who promised to pay a fixed amount to the Mujahideen as tribute.
Balakot Fight and Martyrdom of Syed Ahmed:
After relinquishing Peshawar, Syed Ahmed shifted to Balakot and
began his movement from Rajauri in 1831. Balakot is a small town in the
Mansehra division and falls in the Hazara district. The Mujahideen were
attacked by the Sikh army under the command of General Sher Singh. A
fierce battle was fought between the Sikhs and the Muslims. The
Mujahideen fought bravely but could not stand the much stronger and
superior forces. The Muslims were defeated in the battle in which Syed
Ahmed Shaheed, Shah Ismail Shaheed and many other followers of Syed
Sahib laid their lives and died as martyrs while fighting for the cause of
Islam.
With the death of Syed Ahmed the Jihad movement could not be
carried out with the old enthusiasm. The Jihad movement did not die after
defeat at Balakot. Some of his disciples struggled to continue the
movement and were successful to a certain extent. But the movement
extremely lacked in organized leadership after Syeds death and, therefore
could not be conducted for a long time.
Causes of Failure:
Although Jihad Movement was a sincere effort for the restoration of
Islamic glory in the Sub-Continent yet it met with failure for the following
reasons:
1. Lack of proper training of Mujahideen
2. Lack of funds and Equipment
3. Well equipped and large Sikh Army
4. Deceit of Pathan Chiefs
5. Local Controversies on Implementation of Tax after the
Establishment of Khilafat
6. Sikh Conspiracies and Secret Opposition of The British
7. Lack of Leadership after the Martyrdom of Syed Ahmed and Shah
Ismail
Conclusion:
No doubt Jihad Movement remained unsuccessful but it affected the
Muslim Mentality on a large scale. Mujahideen fought for the cause of
Islam even without proper training and sufficient equipment. Their

sacrifices not only inspired the Muslims to think about the
renaissance of Islam but also made them aware of the prevailing
0313-8949773
35
political situations in the Sub-Continent. In short we can say

Tehreek Mujahideen paved the way for the Muslim struggle for
freedom.
Q4. Discuss the educational, political, religious, social and
literary services of Aligarh Movement (Sir Syed Ahmed
Khan).
Ans. Sir Syed Ahmed Khan was born in 1817 in Delhi. After early
education he joined East India Company in 1835 as a sub clerk in the
Court of law. In 1846 he promoted to Chief Judge. During the war of
independence (1857) he was in Bajnor where he saved British women and
children putting himself into the risk. Owing to this service Sir Syed was
asked to work as a Governor but he refused because he wanted to serve
the Muslims.
Back ground:
After the war of independence the Muslims were the target of the
revengeful activities of the British Govt. And the Hindus got an
opportunity to make the British believe that the Muslims were a threat to
the British rule. As a result national recognition of the Muslims was in
sever danger. At that crucial time Sir Syed Ahmed Khan was the first
leader to come forward and tried to rescue the national pride of the
Muslims, He started Aligarh Movement.
Objectives of Aligarh Movement:

1.
2.
3.
Aligarh Movement was established to fulfill the following targets:

To build confidence between the government and the Muslims.
To persuade the Muslims to acquire Modern knowledge and English
language.
To hold back the Muslim from the politics. Educational Services:
Educational Services of Aligarh Movement:

Sir Syed Ahmed Khan wanted the Muslim nation to be educated to
keep pace with the modern advancement. He was of the opinion that
honour of the nation could be achieved only by education. He advised the
Muslims to get the most modern western education. He established
educational institutions for the Muslim youth and guided them both
theoretically and practically.
1.
School in Muradabad
Sir Syed Ahmed Khan established the educational institution in
Muradabad 1859. That was a Persian school.
2.
School in Ghazi Pur
Sir Syed Ahmed Khan established a school in Ghazi Pur in 1862.
3.
Scientific Society:
Sir Syed established a unique institution Scientific Society in
Ghazipur in 1863. The Headquarters of this society were shifted to Aligarh
in 1876. The purpose of its establishment was to acquire the books in
0313-8949773
36
other languages, and translate them in Urdu. Sir Syed stressed upon the
need for education in English language so that the Muslim generation
could learn the Western are modern knowledge as soon as possible.
4.
Establishment of M.A.O.SchoolAligarh
Sir Syed Ahmed Khan set up M.A.O.School in Aligarh in 1875; later
on (in 1877) it was upgraded to college. This institution became Muslim
University Aligarh in 1920.
5.
Muhammadan Educational Conference:
Sir Syed established another organization in 1886 to provide funds
to fulfill the requirements of Aligarh movement. This organization served
the Muslim community in all the fields (social, political and religious). The
main aim was to inspire the Muslims to work in the field of education. It
was this movement that laid the foundations of All India Muslim League in
Dhaka in 1906 in its annual meeting.
Syllabi:
Philosophy will be in our right hand, natural science in our left hand
and the crown of Islamic ideology will be on our head were the thoughts
of Sir Syed Ahmed Khan when deciding the syllabi of the institutions. He
put every effort to make the syllabus a good blend of Western, Eastern
and Islamic education.
Conclusion:
No doubts s Ahmed Khan up ft the educational s of the Muslims The
services of the English teachers like Arnold, Morrison and Archibold hired.
Some versatile personalities of the sub-continent were appointed as
teachers. The Teacher to teach Sansikrit was a Hindu. Many other
institutions were also found following the Aligarh Movement in various
cities of the country. Thus Aligarh Movement was the pioneer to bring a
revolution in the field of education.
Literary Services of Sir Syed Ahmed Khan:
1.
Prolific Writer:
Sir Syed himself was a prolific writer. Luckily he was s by a group of
intellectuals, essayists, critics, hi and poets. Ho used itera for the national
progress. The Muslims followed the A Movement, and they achieved their
objectives.
2.
Khutabat-e-Ahmadia:
In 1869 Sir Syad , Khan wrote a book Khutabat-e-Ahma do defend
the Holy Prophet (PBUH) in reply to A Mores book.
3.
Tabbain-ul-Kalam:
He wrote a commentary on Bible called Tabbian-ul-Kalam
4.
Risala Tehzib-ul-lkhlaq:
In 1970 Sir Syed Ahned Khan published a pamphlet, Risala Tehzib-ullklhaq in which he described social problem of the Muslims and he tried to
eliminate the prejudice among the Muslims towards the Non-Muslims.
0313-8949773
37
5.
Asar-us-Sanadeed:
For the social welfare of the Muslims he wrote Asar-us-Sanad
6.
Translation Works:
Following books were translated:
Ain-akbari, Tuzok-e-Jahangri, & Tarikh-e-Sarkashi Bajnor
In addition to all this Sir Syed also wrote Tafseer-ul-Quran, Loyal
Muhammadan of India & Asbab-e-Baghawat Hind.
7.
Works of the other writers:
Maulana Shibli Nomani wrote Seerat-un-Nabi, Al-Farooq, Al-Ghazali,
Al-Mamoon. Deputy NazeerAhmed wrote Mareat-ul-Uroos, Toba-tun-nasuh,
lbne-ul-Waqat. Maulana Altaf Hussairi Hall wrote Mussadas-e-Hali, Diwane-HaIi, Moazana Daber-o-Anees and Hayat-e-Javaid.
Social And Economic Services of Aligarh Movement:
Sir Syed took many steps to regain the lost social and economic
status of the Muslims. The suppressed and ruined community became
dynamic.
1.
Lost Glory
Sir Syed Ahmed guided the Muslims on every level to regain their
lost glory.
2.
Risala-e-Asbabe-Baghawat-e-Hind
After the war of independence 1857, he wrote Risala-e-AsbabeBaghawat-e-Hind in which he described the actual reasons behind this
war.
3.
Loyal Muhammadans of India
Sir Syed wrote this book to make the British aware of the services of
the Muslims. Through this book he got sensible behviour of the British for
the Muslims of India.
4.
Government Jobs for the Muslims
As a result of Sir Syeds campaign, the Muslims of India got
remarkable jobs in Govt. sector on a large scale.
5.
Orphanages
He established orphanages for Muslim children so that they may not
become Hindu or Christian. It was really a great service of him. In this way
he tried to construct a bridge between the British and the Muslims. He
succeeded in getting attitude finally changed and the Muslims, once
again, joined the main stream.
Political Services of Aligarh Movement

Sir Syed advised the Muslims to remain away from politics and he
himself took important steps to educate the Muslims for their socioeconomic restoration so that they might acquire the status equivalent to
that of Hindus. He was of the view that education is the only weapon to
keep pace with model advancement.
1.
Two Nation Theory
0313-8949773
38
He was no doubt in the favour of Hindu Muslim unity in the

beginning but after Urdu-Hindi Controversy he came to know the nature of
the Hindu nation. Then for the first time in the History he used the word
Nation for the Muslim in 1867. So we can say he was the founder of twonation theory in sub-continent. On the basis of Two Nation Theory, Sir
Syed asked for special safeguards for the Muslims in different fields.
Special seats for the Muslims in the local councils
2.
Quota in services
Started a movement against the open competitive examinations for
superior services
Rejected the government of the majorities because that could lead
to the monopoly of the Hindus
3.
Advice to avoid politics
After the war of 1857, he advised the Muslims to remain away from
politics until they would become strong in education.
4.
Urdu Hindi Controversy
After Urdu Hindi Controversy in Bin eras Sir Syed understood the
mentality of the Hindus and he pressurized the British to avoid replacing
Urdu with Hindi.
5.
Behaviour towards Indian National Congress
Sir Syed forbade the Muslims to join the Indian National Congress
founded by A.O. Hume in 1885, as he could understand the objectives of
this party.
5.
Political Reforms
He restrained the Muslims from joining congress and struggle for
special seat of the Muslims in loc council. He also started a movement
against the open competitive exams to avoid the monopoly of the Hindus.
Conclusion
The services of Sir Syed were highly applaudable, therefore, he is
recognized as one of the founders of Pakistan. Maulvi Abdul Haque
appreciated the role played by Sir Syed and said,
The first stone of the foundation of Pakistan was laid down by this
old man.
TEHRIK-I-DEOBAND
The basic and foremost aim of the Aligarh movement was the social,
economic and political renaissance of the Muslims. Since the ulema and
religious leaders of the Muslims also took part in the 1857 War of
Independence, they too had to bear British wrath after the war. The British
in an outrageously manner had destroyed Muslim religious institutions and
closed down all Madrassahs and preaching places of the Muslims as a part
of their policy of mass elimination against the Muslims, Consequently the
efforts of the spread of Islam were greatly affected.
0313-8949773
39
The British did not stop here. After establishing their supreme
hegemony over the sub-continent, the British began preaching
Christianity to convert the Indian people into Christian. The religious
education imparted by the local institutions was discouraged and new
educational philosophies were promoted which aimed at converting the
local people into Christians.
Although Aligarh movement did a lot of work for the social, political
and economic uplift of the Muslims it, however, lacked in the religious
sphere and could not work commendably for the religious training of the
Muslims. The working strategy of the Aligarh was based on the cooperation with the British rulers which confronted it with the orthodox
Ulema who did not consider it a reformatory movement for the Muslims.
The orthodox Ulema believed that the Muslim& welfare and renaissance
could only be possible by pursuing Islamic way of life which the Aflgarh
glaringly ignored the lack of stress on the religious aspect of the Muslims
in the Aligarh had brought adverse effects on the spread of Islam which
apparently suppressed the religious tinge in the Muslim way of life.
In order to combat this lethargy in the religious sphere, the ulema
decided to launch a movement for the religious training of the Muslims of
India. They believed if they did not adopt measures to defend the religion
the Muslims would ultimately lose their identity as a nation. For this
purpose they began their movement with the establishment of institutions
to impart religious training.
DAR-UL-ULOOM-I-DEOBAND
The Tehrik-i-Deoband was started with the establishment of a
Madrassah at Deoband for religious education. The Madrassah was named
as Dar-ul-Uloom-i-Deoband and was started at Deoband, a small town of
Saharanpur. It began functioning on 14th April, 1866 in a small mosque.
Founders of Deoband
It is believed that a reputed saint and sufi, Haji Muhammad Abid
floated the idea of the establishment of this Madrassah for imparting
religious education to the Muslims. He suggested that funds should be
collected and a Madrassah be established. Haji Muhammad Abid took lot
of pains in the collection of funds and collected a substantial amount. He
then informed Maulana Muhammad Qasim of the results of his efforts and
requested him to come and teach at Deoband. A managing committee
including Mdulana Muhammad Qasim, Maulana Fazal-ur-Rehman, Maulana
Zulfiqar Ali and Mulla Muhammad Mahmood was set up. Maulana
Muhammad Yaqub, a leading educatidnist, was appointed as the
Headmaster.
Though Haji Muhammad Abid is said to be the original founder of
the Dar-ul Uloom, but the quick development and success of the
institution was mainly due to the sincere efforts of Maulana Muh Qasim
0313-8949773
40
Nanautvi who joined it a couple of years after its establishment.

Maulana Muhammad Qasim was appointed its first Principal and along
with his cousin Maulana Muhammad Yaqub, rendered valuable services for
the development of the institution. Maulana Muhammad Qsim and
Maulana Muhammad Yaqub broughtwith them rich experience in the
educational field which extremely helped in the organizational sector of
the Dar-ul-Uloom Maulana Muhammad Qasim left his government service
to join the Dar-ul-Uloom at a paltry salary of Rupees Ten a month. Maulana
Muhammad Qasim was a great teacher and religious preacher. Due to his
dedicated services for the institution, the Madrassah at Deoband, with the
time, came to be known as Qasim-al-Uloom-i-Deoband. Apart from
Maulana Muhammad Qasim and Maulana Muhammad Yaqub and other
eminent persons like Sheikh-ul-Hind Maulana Mahmud-ul-Hassan and
Maulana Shabbir Ahmed Usmani also imparted religious education at the
Dar-ul-Uloom. Maulana Shabbir Ahmad Usmani did not take any
remuneration for his services while Mautana Mabmud-ul-Hasan worked on
a monthly pay of Rs. 50 only.
Maulana Muhammad Qasim Nanautvi worked day and night to
spread the Tehrik-i-Deoband in every corner of the country. He established
a number of other institutions of religious education. The number of
students in Deoband grew with amazing quickness mainly due to Maulana
Qasims efforts. Iii 1931, 900 students were on the rolls of the Dar-ul-liloom
who came from UP Bengal, NW.F.P and Bukhara.
Activities of Dar--ul-Uloom
The activities of the Dar-ul-Uloom were not restricted to the subcontinent but it spread the light of religious education to the other parts of
the world as well. The Dar-ul l.Jloom attracted fairly a large number of
students from other parts of world due to its high educational standard. It
has been rated as one of the prestigious seat of Islamic learnings and next
to the Azhar University of cairo, the.most respected theological academy
of the Muslim world. Administratively Dar-ul-Uloom was an excellent set
up which provided administrative guidance to other educational
institutions, in the spheres of syllabi, conduct of examinations and
imparting of education in different disciplines.
The Dar-ul-Uluom at Deoband followed Madrassah-i-Rahimiya
established by Shah Wall Ullahs father, in the teaching of Hadith and
other religious disciplines. But it also had a number of features of British
educational system which were division of students in regular academic
groups maintenance of attendance registers and written examinations.
These characteristics introduced a disciplined conduct in the working of
Madrassah which produced amazing results both in academic and
administrative sectors of the institution. It was all due to the broad vision,
saintliness and great influence of Maulana Muhammad Qasim Nanautvi,
0313-8949773
41
who put his soul into the Dar-ul-Uloom to make it an ideal institution of
the Muslim world.
As already mentioned the Dar-ul-U.loom started functioning in a
small mosque as it had no building. However, immediately after its
establishment, the work for the construction of a building for the Dar-ulUloom began. A huge building was raised gradually with different
departments which included Dar-ul-Hadit and Dar-ul-Tafsir as the most
important and famous departments. Dar-ul-Uloorn has its own library with
a large collection of excellent and rare books on different subjects.
Teachers/Students of Dar-ul-Uloom
Dar-ul-Uloom-i-Deoband has been a place of prestigious learnings
where people with extraordinary qualifications rendered services for the
noble task of the impart of religious education. Deoband produced men of
high intellectual status who worked c for the spread of Islam in the subcontinent. These respected personalities include Shah Abdur Rahim
Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi, Maulana Husain Ahmad Madni. Maulana Rashid
Ahmad Gangohi, Shekkh-ul-Hind Maulana Mahmud-ul-Hasan, Maulana
Abdul Haq. Maulana Shabbir Ahmad Usmani, Maulana Ubaid Ullah Sindhi,
Multi Kifiyat Ullah, Maulana Ahmad Ali Lahori, Maulana Mufti Muhammad
Shafi, Shams-u Ulema Mau Tajwar Nakibabadi, Madlana Ehtesham-ul-Haq
ThaTnvi as the most famous persons who were benefited from the
Deoband. Maulana Shabbir Ahmad Usmani was the trusted companion of
Quaid-i-Azam during the freedom movement.
Dar-ul-Uloom-i-Deoband got the services of great scholars who
served there as teachers. Maulana Muhammad Qasim Nanautvi was its
first Principle who raised the institution to the pinnacle of glory, and fame
with his devotion in the academic and administrative aspects of the Dar
Apart froi him M Muhammad Yaqub, Maulana Rashid Ahmad Gangohi,,
Maulana Ashraf All Thanvi, Maulana Mahmud-ul-Hassan, Anwar Shah
Kashmiri, Maulana Husain Ahmad Madni and Maulana Shabbir Ahmad
(Jsmani, served the Dar-ul-Uloom. They were highly piOus men who
inspired their students with their spiritual and academic qualities.
Political Trends of Deoband

Deoband was influenced by the All India National Congress in its
political trend. However, there was one clear group under Maulana Ashraf
All Thanvi and Maulana Shabbir Ahmad Usmani who differed with
Congress in political approach. The Madni group formed their political
organization as Jamiat-ul-Ulema-i-Hind and supported the political
hilosophy of the Congress. The Thanvi group set up Jamiat-uI-Ulema-iIslam and supported Pakistan movement and extended valuable
assistance to the Quaid-i-Azam. The Madni group which included Maulana
Husain Ahmad Madni and Mufti Kifiyat Ullah was influenced by Maulana
0313-8949773
Abu-ul-Kalam Azad. This group worked in collaboration with Congress

and was opposed to the partition of India.
42
Educational Aspect of the Deoband

The Dar-uI-Uloom-i-Deoband is regarded as a prestigious seat of
Islamic learnings. It imparts education in different disciplines which
include education on Quran, Hadith, Arabic, Islamic Jurisprudence,
Philosophy and Iclamic History. The Ulema of the Deohand are considered
as the highly respected personalities in the religious spheres and their
Fatwas carry great authenticity and importance in the whole of subcontinent.
Maulana Muhammad Qasim remained the head of the Dar-ul-Uloorn
till 1880. He died on 15th April 1880 at a young age of 49 years. Maulana
Rashid Ahrnad Gangohi became the head of the institution after the death
of Maulana Qasim. Maulana Rashid Ahmad was a great theologian, a Sufi
and a Muhadis. He was in favour of Muslims participation in the Congress
politics. Maulana Ra Ahmad died in 1905. Alter his death Sheikh-ul-Flind
Maulana Mahmud-ul-Hasan wok over the charge of Deoband who
completed his studies in 1873. He joined Dar-ul-Uloom as a teacher after
the completion of his education. He has written a number of books and
has translated the Holy Quran.
DAR-UL-ULOOM- AND ALIGARH

The Tehrik-i-Deoband, immediately after its inception did not see
eye to eye with the Aligarh movement due to the working strategy of the
Aligarh. The Aligarh movement was based on the policy of reconciliation
with the British whereas the Tehrik-i-Deoband stressed on the religious
aspects of the Muslims and was opposed to the policy of reconciliation
with the British. The completely different approach to the politics had
widened the gulf between the authorities of Deoband and Aligarh.
Maulana Muhammad Qasim, a leading and important personality of the
Deoband remained engaged in the controversy with Sir Syed Ahmad
Khan. They had sharp differences on the political matters of the country.
Maulana Qasim and his companions actively fought against the British and
for some time set up their own government in their own area. On the
other hand Sir Syed Ahmad, though very active during the War of 1857,
remained loyal to the British. He bad adopted the reconciliatory posture
shnply because he felt it essential for the protection and revival of the
Muslims after the War.
Maulana Rashid Ahmad Gangohi. Maulana Qasims cQmpanion who
succeeded him as the head of the Dar-ul-Uloom, was put in jail after the
war while his spiritual mentor had to flee to Makkah to avoid British wrath.
These events compelled these gentlemen to adop(a rigid posture against
the British. When Sir Syed Ahmad advised the Muslims to keep away from
the Congress politics, Maulana Rashid Ahmad Gangohi opposed him. The
0313-8949773
43
anti-British attitude was a marked feature of Deoband whereas Aligarh

followed the policy of co-operation with the British. The leaders and Ulema
of Deoband emphasised on the religious superiority of the Muslims and
believed that the Muslims must strictly adhere to their religious customs
so that they could easily combat the impact of secularism.
Another glaring contrast between Deoband and Aligarh was their
different approach toward the educational system. Aligarh laid stress on
the western and English education. MAO. College was the centre of English
teaching and its main objective was to prepare a bunch of students well
equipped in the western style of education. On the other side Deoband
was a seat of Islamic and religious leanings. It laid stress on the religious
disciplines.
However, despite the differences, the two great institutions,
Deoband and Aligarh, did enjoy some mutuality of thought and action on
certain issues. A number of important leaders of both movements were
desirous of Muslim welfare and their social and economic revival. When
Maulana Mahmud-ul-Hasan became the head of Deoband, he ehcouraged
contacts between Aligarh and Deoband. In his time the sentiments of
brotherhood and amity between the two institutions received a fillip.
In 1906 Jamiat-ul-Ansai was established at Deoband. Sahibzada
Aftab Ahmad Khan of AligarhCollege attended the meeting of this
organization. It was agreed that the Dar-al-Uloom Deoband would make
special arrangements for teaching religious subjects to the graduates of
AligarhCollege, while similar facilities would be extended by the
AligarhCollege to teach English and western subjects to the students who
had completed their studies at Deoband. In view of this agreement a
central institution, Jamiat Milia was established at Delhi in November,
1920. This institution included many features of both Aligarh and
Deoband.
However, the political tension between the two institutions could not
be lessened till 1947. This led to many controversies, but the
establishment of a central institution, combining the features of two
movements and imparting education to the Muslims in religious and
western field, did have a healthier and unifying effect.
Nadva-tul-Ulema of Lucknow
The Aligarh and Deoband movements stood apart and worked with
glaring contrasts in their objectives and strategy. Aligarh was not a
religious movement and emphasized on the acquisition of western
education by the Muslims. It laid greater stress on the western education
so that the Muslims could get into government service in order to
compete with the Hindus in political and economic spheres of life. Due to
its stress on western education the Aligarh completely ignored the
religious aspect and, therefore, did not make any effort to! strengthen the
0313-8949773
44
religious aspect of the Muslim society. As a result of this policy the

graduates of the Aligarh seriously lacked in religious education and could
not cultivate religious leanings.
Tehrik-i-Deoband rendered educational services to the cause of the
Muslims, but it was a purely religious movement and laid greater stress on
religious education. The Deoband seminary was totally incompatible with
the modern trends of education. It prepared great Ulema, Sufis and
spiritual leaders who could only take on the responsibilities of spiritual and
religious guidance of the Muslims by becoming priests and leaders of
prayers. They were fiery orators whose primary objective was the spread
of Islam. The students of Deoband were completely oblivious of the
western and modern knowledge and were unable to guide the people in
the modem education.
In these circumstances there was enough room for an institution
which could combine the broad features of both western and religious
trends of education so that the extremist view of Deoband and Aligarh
could be minimized.
Establishment of Nadva-Tul-Ulema
In 1892 it was decided in a meeting held at Madrasah-i-Faiz-i-Aam
Cawnpore that a committee should be set up for the guidance of the
Muslims. The Nadva Ulema was established in 1894 as a result of efforts
of some religious minded government servants, Sufis and Ulema who
wished to bring the ulema together in order to remove the sectarian
differences. The main objective of this institution, as mentioned earlier,
was to guide and prepare the Muslims well equipped in the religious and
modern knowledge. Sir Syed Ahmad Khan, in the beginning, did not like
the idea and was somewhat sceptical of the institutions success but later
on welcomed the move.
Founders of Nadva
Maulvi Abdul Ghafoor, Deputy Collector is said to be its earliest
founder. Maulana Shibli Naumani, sometime a close associate of Sir Syed
Ahmad Khan, was closely associated with the Nadva. He and Maulana
Abdul Haq prepared the rules and regulations of the Nadva and chalked
out a liberal programme which was to put an end to the extremist
elements in order to cater the needs of the prevailing environments.
Objectives of Nadva
The main work of the organization was the establishment of a Darul-Uloom at Lucknow. The Nadva stood for general reformation of Muslim
society by attracting the Muslims toward religion. It had been established
with a view of promoting religious knowledge, moral uplift and social
regeneration of the Muslims of India. Apart from these objectives the
Nadva worked to remove sectariafl differences among the different groups
0313-8949773
45
of Ulema. The Nadva kept aloof from the political activity and trussed
upon separating the political issues from its main objectives.
The establishment of Nadva-Tul-Ulema was widely hailed in the sub
It regularly started functioning on 2nd December, 1898 at Lucknow. The
regular classes began with its establishment. A large number of
philanthropists contributed generously for the Nad However, the
establishment of Nadva invited some criticlim from different quarters. Sir
Anthony MacDonal, who was the Governor of UP at that time lashed out at
Nadva and declared it as the centre of political activities
Nadva-Tul-Ulema and Maulana Shibli

Maulana Shibli was born in 1857 at Azamgarh. He received his
education in the old Islamic Madrassah and was deeply influenced by
Maulana Muhammad Farooq who was bitterly oppose.d to Sir Syeds
movement. Maulaha Shiblis fathef, greatly influenced by Sir Syeds vision
and foi suggested him that he should acquire English education. He,
however, did not act upon this advice and continued with the attainment
of highest Islamic education.
He joined AligarhCollege as Assistant Professor of Arabic - in 1833
after vainfully trying for several years to seek a government job. Maulana
Shibli impressed Sir Syed Ahmad Khan with his scholarship and devotion
as a teacher. Maulana Shibli was a well-read and keen person who took to
his job with utmost sincerity Sir Syed Ahmad Khan, observing the rich
talent in the young Shibli, greatly encouraged him with the sympathetic
approach. Maulana Shibli utilized the opportunity with enthusiasm and
soon became a valuable asset to the AligarhCollege.
However, the cordial relationship could not last very long and some
serious differences, mainly due to Maulana Shiblis nature, developed
between Sir Syed Ahmad Khan and Maulana Shibli. Shibli vias a highly
sensitive and proud person by nature. He was not very happy with the
treatment he received at AligarhCollege as he expected a highly elevated
position being an Assistant Professor of Oriental languages. He disliked
the educational pattern of Aligarh and was of the view that the ideal
system of education would be a mingling of theold and the new, a
modified form of the old system and not the new which was being
practised at Aligarh. He openly negated the religious views of Sir Syed
Ahmad Khan and resigned from the AligarhCollege in 1904.
The establishment of Nadva-Tul-Ulema was a boon from heavcns for
the ambitious Shibli. He saw in it the opportunity he so eagerly desired to
capture in order to experiment his educational philosophies. Maulana
Shibli believed that the Nadva would provide him a chance to become the
leader and head of the religious Ulema and ultimately to acquire the
authority and status much higher than Sir Syed Ahmad Khan. He,
0313-8949773
46
therefore, actively took part in the meetings of Nadva-Tul-Ulema and

finally joined it after the death of Sir Syed Ahniad Khan.
Maulana Shiblis association with Nadva greatly enhanced the
prestige of the institution. He worked very hard to make Nadva a useful
institution for the people because in its success he saw the realisation of
his dreams. He was made the incharge of Madrassah which was
maintained by Nadva. He introduced a number of changes in the
curriculum on the basis of his experience he had received at Aligarh. He
also introduced the study of English language as a compulsory subject at
the Madrassah. He gave his special attention to a chosen group of
students and took great pains in training them as his trustworthy disciples
who could carry on his work and spread his message. He gave them
training in writing so that they could become writers and authors to
provide intellectual leadership after him. Few of his most celebrated pupils
were Syed Sulaiman Nadvi and Maulana Abu-al-KalamAzad who ably
succeeded him in the political and literary circles. Maulana Shiblis efforts
strengthened Nadvas financial position to a laige extent. He established
an academy of authors (Dar-ul-Musanifin) at Azamgarh which carries on
his message to this day. He laboriously tried to gather support for his
developing institution from all quarters and maintained friendly relation
with Viqar-ul-Mulk and Mohsin-ul Mulk.
However, Maulana Shibli invited criticism from his colleagues at
Nadva. Maulana Shibli suffered because of some personal lapses of
character and himself provided an opportunity of criticism. He was a
highly sensitive and touchingman which made it difficult for others to pull
along with him. Moreover, he had posed him as the champion of the
religious group, but his views and personal character lacked religious tinge
which did nOt enhance hi reputation as a leader of a religious movement.
His colleagues at Nadva soon got fed up of his views and especially of his
arrogant style and combined to get rid of him. Maulana Abdul Karim wrote
an article on Jihad in l9 He criticised the views of Maulana Shibh. Maulana
Shibli, who always boasted to be a great advocate of intellectual freedom
took disciplinary action against Maulvi Abdul Karim and removed him from
the teaching staff This led to a strong agitation against him, and Shibli
taking him as indispensable tendered his resignation. The resignation was
accepted and all his efforts, later on, to stage a come-back were foiled by
his opponents.
Maulana Abdul Hayee, Nawab Husain Ali Khan and Dr. Syed Abdul A
succeeded Maulana Shibli as administrators of Nadva. The resignation of
Maulana Shihli adversely affected the working of Nadva which could never
gain that glory which Maulana Shibli had brought to it.
The NadvaLTul_Ulema produced men with high academic and
intellectual foresight: Although Nadva could not accomplish its desired
0313-8949773
47
aim yet its services for the promotion of Islamic education are immense.
A number of students of Nadva led the people in the freedom struggle
which include Syed Sulaiman Nadvi, Maulana Abdul Salam Nadvi and
Masood Alam Nadvi. Maulana Shibli issued a research journal Maarif
under the auspices of Dar-ul-Musanifin (Academy of Authors) which
occupies a high status in the literary circles.
ANJUMAN-I-HIMAYAT-I-ISLAM, LAHORE
The Aligarh produced amazing results in the educational uplift of the
Muslims. It had created awareness amongst the Muslims which set an
incentive for the people of other areas as well. The Province of Punjab was
under Sikh domination in those days. The Sikh regime had cruelly
suppressed its Muslim subjects and the economic, social and educational
conditions of the Muslims of Punjab was deplorable. The Muslims were
unable to seek admission in the educational institutions run Ly the
Christian and Hindu missionaries.
The dedicated Muslim leaders of the Punjab were much worried on
the educational decline of their people and sincerely wanted to adopt
measures for the educational advancement of the M of the Punjab. The
success of Aligarh educational reforms had set an incentive for others to
follow in the noble task of educational reforms of the Muslims of the
Punjab. Some leading and sincere Muslim leaders picked up the incentive
in order to lessen the influence of Hindu and Christian missionaries and
decided to set up Anjurnan-i-Himayat-i-Islani at Lahore. The Anjumau-iHimayat-i-lsiam was established on 24th September, 1884 in a mosque
known as Masjid Bakan Khan inside Mochi Gate, Lahore, where nearly 250
Muslims decided to set up the Anjuman for the educational guidance of
the Muslims of thPunjab. Khalifu Hameed-ud-Din laid down. the foundation
of the Anjuman. He became its first President. Apart-from Khalifa Hameedud-Din Dr. Muhammad Nazir and Munshi Abdui Rahim were prominent
workers of the Anjuman.
The Anjuman faced financial problems in the beginning. The workers
of the An went from door to door to collect funds for the Anjuman. A
scheme known as Math lihar Ata was started to collect funds for the
Anjuman. Under this scheme every housewife was asked to spare a
handful of flour at the time-of cooking and accumulate it in a pot. The
Anjuman workers every day collected that flour and sold it in the market.
The money thus collected was deposited, in the Anjuman funds. However,
with the passage of time the people began to donate generously towards
the Anjuman funds.
Objectives of Anjuman
Following were the aims and objects of the Anjuman-i-Himayat-iIslam:
0313-8949773
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
48
Establishment of the educational institutions where modern

education could be given to the Muslims.
To effectively counter the propaganda of the Christian missionaries.
To look after the Muslim orphan children and to give them proper
education.
To establish the Muslims society on sound and stable foundations.
To strive for the social and cultural progress of the Muslims.
To organize the Muslim masses politically for the safeguard of Islam.
Educational Services
In order to accomplish its goal the Anjuman-i-Himayat-i-Islam served
with devotion. The Anjuman began its struggle&by establishing a primary
school for the girls.
The Anjuman followed the pattern of Aligarh in its educational
programme by setting up a number of educational institutions. Two
schools were opened in 1884 which gradually rose to fifteen within ten
years. A girls school was opened in 1925 which was upgraded to the level
of a high school within one year.
The Anjuman began its educational programme simultaneously in
the male and female sector. islamiaCollege, for Women, Cooper Road was
established in 1938. The regular classes tor IslamiaCollege, Cooper Road
were started in the Crescent Hostel with 7S girl students. MA. classes in
Arabic and Geography were started in 1942 and 1943 respectively.
In the male sector the Anjuman opened its first institution in 1889 in
the Sheranwala Gate. Lahore. It was a primary school which was called as
Madrasab-Tul Muslimin. It was upgraded to the middle and high school
standard. This school is known as Islamia High School Sheranwala Gate.
In 1892 a male College was established in two rooms of the
IslamiaHigh School, Sheranwala Gate, Lahore where temporarily classes
for IslamiaCollege began. In 1905 50 kanals of land was acquired at
Railway Road, Lahore, where IslamiaCollege. Railway Road, Lahpre, was
established. The College building was completed in 1913 and Amir Habib
Ullah Khan of Afghanistan laid down its foundation stone. IslamiaCollege,
Civil Lines, Lahore and IslamiaCollege, Lahore Cantt, were also established
to cater for the increasing demands of the Muslims. Himayat-iIslamLawCollege was also established which imparted legal education.
Apart from educational institutions the Anjuman also set up orphan
houses, Dar-ul-AmanTibiaCollege and Centers for adult education.
The Anjuman held its meetings every year which were presided over
by important personalities like Sir Syed Ahmad Khan, Allama Iqbal, Nawab
Mohsin-ul Mulk, Maulana Altaf Husain Hali, Sheikh Abdul Qadir and Justice
Shah Din. The Anjuman awoked national spirit among the people and
created awareness about the interests of the people.
Political Services of the Anjunian-i-Himayat-i-Islam
0313-8949773
49
The Anjuman rendered commendable services in organizing the

people under the banner of Muslim League. It worked in a dedicated way
during the Pakistan Movement. The annual meetings of the Anjuman were
political gatherings where resolutions in favour of Pakistan were passed.
The students of IslamiaCollege, Railway Road, Lahore took active
part in the freedom struggle and proved efficient workers of the Muslim
League. They took the message of freedom to every corner of the country.
They rendered valuable services to popularize the freedom movement.
The Quaid-i-Azani hoisted the Pakistan flag in the historic ground of
IslamiaCollege, Railway Road. Lahore. The students of IslamiaCollege were
the devoted companions and body guards of the Quaid-i-Azam. They took
active part in making the historic session of Muslim League a complete
success in 1940. The Quaid-i-Azam was escorted to IqbalPark, the meeting
place of the Lahore Session, by the students of IslamiaCollege, Railway
Road, Lahore.
The students of IslamiaCollege, Railway Road, founded Muslim
Students Federation under the leadership of Hameed Nizami which
extended maximum assistance to the Quaid-i-Azam in the Pakistan
movement. The Anjuman organized political meetings to promote the TwoNation Theory. Famous leaders of the freedom ruggle like Sir Syed Ahmad
Khan, Allama Iqbal, Nawab Viqar-ul-Mulk and Maulana led the people in
the freedom struggle from Anjumans platform.
Sindh Madrasah, Karachi

During the Aligarh movement, Sir Syed Ahmad Khan advised the
Muslims to set up educational institutions in their areas on the pattern of
Aligarh so that the Muslims need for education could be sufficiently
fulfilled The British Government had put an end td the separate status of
the province of Sindh and attached it with Bombay presidency. The Hindu
majority of Bombay did not like to see the Muslims progressing in the field
of education. The British government.in order to please the Hindu
majority, did not pay any attention toward the educational requirements
of the Muslims of Sindh. Consequently there was no mentionable
educational institution in the whole of Sindh which could cater for the
needs of education of the Muslims.
Syed Hasan Ali Afandi, a devoted Muslim citizen of Karachi was
desirous of the Muslim educational progress. He was the founder and
president of the Central Mohammadan Association of Karachi, which was
established by Syed Ameer Au. He was a great admirer of Sir Syed Ahmad
Khan and highly in favour of the Aligarh movement. He decided to set up
an educational institution in Kar4chi and formed a committee to look into
the possibility of the project.
Syed Hasan A Afandi collected funds for the establishment of the
Madrassah. He laid down the foundation Of the Madrassah in a small
0313-8949773
50
building near Bolton Market in 1885. The Madrassah was known as

Sindh Madrassah-tul-Islam. After some time land was acquired for the
construction of the building which was inaugurated in 1886 by Lord
Duffrin.
Hasn Ali died in 1896 and his son Wali Muhammad succeeded him
as the administrator of the Madrassah. Wali Muhammad was successful in
acquiring government patronage for the Madrassah. The government
allocated annual grant to the Madrassah but put certain conditions as well
which created bad feeling among the administration of the Madrassah.
The administrative and teaching pattern was drafted on the style of
Aligarh. The first two principals of the Madrassah were Britishers who
sincerely worked for the uplift of the Madrassah. English and religious
education was given in the Madrassah and the students were required to
offer prayers regularly.
Wali Muhammad was succeeded by his son Hsasn Ali Abdur Rehman
in 1938, after his death, as the administrator. Hasan Ali Abdur Rehman
managed to pull out Madrassah from the Government control. The
administrative Board of the Madrassah decided to make it
SindhMuslimCollege in 1943. According to the w4l of the Quaid-i Azam a
sizable
portion
of
his
property
was
surrendered
to
the
SindhMuslimCollege. Quaid-i-Azam received his early education at Sindh
Madrassah. The Sindh Madracsah tul-Islam took active part in the freedom
movement and became a centre of Two-Nation concept. Hasan Ali Afandi
took active part in the freedom struggle as an ordinary worker of the
Muslim League.
IslamiaCollege, Peshawar
The Christian missionaries began their educational activities in the
N.W.F.P. A mission was opened in 1868 which became EdwardCollege,
Peshawar in 1888. It was known as MunicipalHigh School. This school was
made GovernmentCollege, Peshawar and Allama Inayat Ullah Khan AlMashriqi became its first principal.
There were no proper arrangements for the religious education in
the N.W.F.P. An acute dearth was felt for the educational institutions in the
province where both religious and modern education could be given to the
Muslims. The Muslim leaders of the N.W.F.P the need of establishing an
educational institution in NWFP which could impart religious as well as
modern knowledge to the Muslims. Sahibzada Abdul Qayyum was one of
those Muslim leaders who took initiative for the educational uplift of the
Muslims of N.W.F.P. and endeavoured a lot for this noble objective. With his
sincere efforts the Anjuman-i-Himayat-i-Istam was established in the
N.W.F.P. which opened a school in 1902 known as IslamiaCollege,
Peshawar.
0313-8949773
51
Sahibzada Abdul Qayyum wsa great reformer and leader of the

N.W.F.P. It was mainly due to his efforts that the Muslims of the N.W.F.P.
were able to progress in the educational field. Sahibzada Abdul Qayyum
was born on 12th December, 1863 at Swabi, Distjict Mardan. He received
his earls education at MissionHigh School and enteied government
service in 1887. He rose to the status of political agent by dint of hard
work and honesty of purpose. He rendered valuable services for the
enforcement of constitutional reforms. He died on 4th December, 1937.
Dar-ul-Uloom-i-Islamia
Sahibzada Sir Abdul Qayyum was a staunch follower of Sir Syed
Ahmad Khan and a great advocate of the Aligarh movement. He desired to
establish an educational institution in the N.W.F.P. on the pattern of
AligarhCollege. He set up a Committee in 1912 to collect funds for the
establishment of an educational institution. Two hundred acres of land was
acquired where the Dar-ul-Uloom-i-Islamia was established. George Ross
Capel, a friend of Sahibzada Sir Abdul Qayyum helped him in the
establishment of Dar-ul-Uloom. Haji Tarangzai, a great leader of Silk
Handkerchief Movement laid down the foundation stone of the Dar-ulUloom-i-Islamia.
In the beginning Dar-ul-Uloom was a high school. Sahibzada Abdul
Qayyum worked hard to raise it to the status of a college. The Dar-ulUloom-i-Islamia very soon developed into a college and was named as
IslamiaCollege, Peshawar. IslamiaCollege.Peshawar became the centre of
educational and cultural activities of .the whole, of the
N.W.F.P. It became an effective source of spreading the knowledge
and awareness among the Muslim youth who fought for Pakistan in the
later stages. It was entirely due to Sahibzadas sincere efforts that the
college gained immense importance in the N.W.F.P. as a prestigious seat of
learning. Sahibzada Abdul Qayyum worked day and night to erect a
splendid campus for the College.
Sahibzada Abdul Qayyum was responsible for running the
administrative affairs of the College. He remained Secretary of the College
Administrative Board till his death, and made tremendous contributions
in enhancing the colleges academic prestige. He, was elected as the
President of All India Mohammedan Educational Conference in recognition
of his educational services in 1925. He is regarded as Sir Syed Ahmad
Khan of the N.W.F.P. for the educational services he rendered to, the
N,W.F.P.
The stud and teachers of Islamia College Peshawar took active part
in the freedom movement. It were the students of IslamiaCollege,
Peshawar who made a maj or contribution in making the referendum of
1947 a complete success. The Quaid-i-Azam had great liking for the
0313-8949773
institution. A sizeable portion of Quaid-i-Azams property was given to

IslamiaCollege, Peshawar in accordance with his desire.
52
0313-8949773
53
Chapter # 3
PAKISTAN MOVEMENT
Q1. Write the note on the Partition of the Bengal.
Ans. Lord Cur became the Viceroy of India in 1899. He was an able and
efficient administrator. He undertook an extensive tour of the province of
Bengal and felt that the province was too big to be administrated
effectively. The provincial Governors had already complained about the
administrative difficulties faced by them in the large province. They had
recommended the partition of the province in view of its size and big
population.
Reasons of Partition of the Bengal

There were a lot of reasons behind the partition of the Bengal in
1905. Some of them are as under:1.
Large Population of Bengal:
According to the census of 1901 the population consisted of seven
crore eighty lacs individuals. According to the area and population ratios
its division into two parts was unavoidable.
2.
Large Area of Bengal:
According to the census of 1901 the area of Bengal province was
one lac eighty nine thousand square miles thats why partition of Bengal
was necessary.
3.
Destruction of ChittagongSeaPort:
Due to the availability of a sea port in West Bengal in Calcutta no
thought was given to improve and develop the seaport in East Bengal at
Chittagong. The division of Bengal was necessary to save it from
destruction.
4.
Problem of Language:
The area of Arisa where language, Aryaya Arya was spoken divided
into three provinces Bengal, Assam and U.P. The people and government
had to face a lot of problems due to this. The concerned provincial
governments had to do official formalities in provincial as well as Arya
Language. The people also could not remain separated. Therefore it was
necessary to include, Arisa in any one province.
5.
Destruction of Industry and Skill:
Even thought jute was produced in large scale East Bengal was not
given any importance in the field industry, because of which the local
industries had collapsed and people were in bad conditions.
6.
Economic Backwardness:
The area of the West Bengal was totally ignored by the different
government, so the surrounded areas of Calcutta were economically
backward.
Events of the Partition of Bengal:
0313-8949773
54
A number of partition proposals were viewed and discussed which,

however, could not materialize. Lord Curzon decided to divide the
province into two provinces. He prepared a comprehensive plan of the
partition of Bengal in 1905 and sent it to England for approval. The British
Crown gave approval to the partition plan and the province of Bengal was
divided into two parts on 16th October, 1905 named as Western Bengal
and Eastern Bengal.
1.
Province of East Bengal
The area of East Bengal and Assam province was one lac six
thousand five hundred and forty square miles and total population was
three crore ten lacs. The Muslim population in this was one crore eighty
lacs. The province included Assam, Silhit, East and North Bengal meaning
Chittagong Dhaka, Commissionaires of Rajshahi and Maldah division. The
centre of the new province was Dhaka and the seaport was Chittagong.
2.
Province of West Bengal
Besides the area of East Bengal and Assam other parts of Bengal
were included in West Bengal. The area of Orissa was also included in it
the area of West Bengal was one lac, forty one thousand five hundred and
eighty square miles and its population was five crore, forty lacs. Muslim
population was only ninety thousand. The centre of the province remained
Calcutta. The trade seaport remained Calcutta.
MUSLIM RE-ACTION TO THE PARTITION

The new province of Eastern Bengal brought happier prospects of
political and economic life for the Muslims. The Muslims overnight turned
into majority by the creation of the new province. The Muslims were 18
million out of the total population of 31 million in the new province. The
partition of Bengal .provided chances of great progress to the Muslims
who formed the majority group in the new set up. In the combined
province of Bengal the Muslims were a suppressed and dominated class of
society. The Hindus had monopolized trade and Government services
which aggravated the economic condition of the Muslims. The partition of
Bengal provided them with a chance to rehabilitate their social position.
They hoped that their social status would get a tremendous boost in the
new province. The Muslims, therefore, expressed their utmost happiness
over the partition of Bengal. They offered their gratification in a loyal way
to Government for taking a step for their social, economic and political
uplift.
HINDU RE-ACTION TOWARD PARTITION

The Hindus reacted toward the partition of Bengal in a hostile and
violent m The Hindus could never support a move which was to bring
prosperity and happiness to the Muslims. The reasons for Hindu opposition
to the partition were as follows:
0313-8949773
1.
55
The Hindus believed that they would com under the domination of
the Muslim majority in the new province and their superior position
would be downgraded to the inferior status.
2.
As the provincial High Court and other judicial bodies were to be
shifted to Dacca, he Hindu lawyers feared that their legal practice
would be affected.
3.
Since Dacca was to become the centre of journalistic and other
academic I activities, the Hindu Press and media believed that from
now onward the Muslim point of view would be projected in the
newspapers and magazines. They also feared that their income
would seriously be lessened.
4.
The Hindu landlords, capitalists and traders did not like the partition
as it was to put an end to their exploitation of the poor Muslims.
5.
Before the partition of Bengal the Hindus enjoyed dominant position
in the political sphere of the province over the Muslims. The new set
up was to put an end to their superior political position and their
political dominance over the Muslims will end.
The Hindu agitation soon turned into a violent reaction. The people
disobeyed government orders by refusing to pay taxes and rentals.
Communal clashes erupted at a. number of places which aggravated the
law and order situation in the country. Bombs were thrown and attacks
were made on the lives of the British people. Swadeshi movement was
organized by which the foreign goods were boycotted. The train carrying
the Governor of the Eastern Bengal was derailed and an attempt was
made on Viceroys life which failed.
Cancellation of Partition of Bengal

The vigorous Hindu agitation rocked the Government which could
not withstand the extreme pressure of the movement. .The Hindus
threatened the Government to boycott the forthcoming tour of India of the
King George. The threat proved successful and the British Government
succumbed to the Hindus agitation. The partition of Bengal was ultimately
annulled on 12th December, 1911 at a Royal meeting known as Delhi
Darbar where the King George announced the decision of annulment to
the extreme dismay of the Muslims of Bengal.
Affects of Cancellation of Partition of Bengal

1.
Start of Extremism in Politics

The Division of Bengal was called as cutting apart pieces of
motherland and a danger to the unity and the steps they took to reunite it
were extremists. The extremism started after division of Bengal remained
till the division of India which was a big problem for British.
2.
Unveiling of Congress True Face
The Congress supported the Hindus of Bengal in annulment of
division of Bengal. This made it quite clear that Congress was not an
0313-8949773
56
organization for all Indians but only and only representative party of
Hindus.
3.
Promotion of Muslims Political Awakening
The Hindus opposition on the decision of Division of Bengal
promoted political awakening in Muslim. On 1 st Nov. 1906, 35 members
delegations of Muslims headed by Sir Agha Khan met Viceroy Lord Minto
at Simla and play an important role for the protection rights and interests
of Muslims. Two months after the Simla delegation All India Muslim League
was formed on 30th December 1906. Pakistan at last came into being from
this platform.
4.
Establishment of DhakaUniversity:
After the annulment of division of Bengal the British government
compensated the hurt feelings of Muslims by establishing a
MuslimUniversity in Dhaka. Islamiat was included for the first time in the
syllabus in this university.
Conclusion:
The Hindus agitation against the partition reinforced the feelings of
the Muslim about Hindu designs. They realized that the Hindus would
never allow the Muslims a prosperous and happy life. The Hindu agitation
against the partition furthered the Two- Nation Theory. This agitation also
convinced the Muslim leaders of the need for a separate Muslim political
organization which could safeguard the interests of the Muslims of India
and which could counter the Hindu and Congress propaganda.
Q2. Write a note on the Simla Delegation.

Ans. Liberal Party of England had won the general elections under the
leadership of Lloyd George in 1905. It believed in giving adequate
safeguards to the Indian people by introducing constitutional reforms. The
Liberal Party announced that it would soon introduce constitutional
reforms in India. The Muslim leaders decided to avail this opportunity in
order to apprise the Viceroy of the Muslims demands. A delegation of
prominent Muslim leaders, from all over the country was forriied under the
leadership of His Highness Sir Agha Khan.
Formation of the Delegation:

The Viceroy was vacationing at Simla. The Muslim leaders asked for
the assistance of Mr. Archbold, the Principal of Aligarh College, to get an
appointment with the viceroy. Mr. Archbold got in touch with the Private
Secretary of the Viceroy Col. Dunlop Smith and requested him to get an
appointment with the Viceroy and inform Mr. Archbold. The Muslim
delegation comprising 35 Muslim leaders known as Simla Deputation,
called on the Viceroy on 1st October, 1906 at Simla.
Demands of Simla Delegation

The deputation apprised the Viceroy of the Muslim demands. They
expressed the need for the protection of the Muslim interests if
0313-8949773
57
representative form of government was to be introduced in India by the

following ways.
1.
Demand of Separate Electorate:
The Muslims should be given the authority to elect their
representatives in the elections of the councils. For this reason the Muslim
constituencies should be reserved meaning the Hindu and Muslim
constituencies should be separated, so that Muslim voter could vote for
Muslim representatives and Hindu voters for Hindu representatives.
2.
Demand for More Seats than Population:
Muslims should be given more seats than their population because
of their historical and political importance.
3.
Demand for Share in Government Service:
Muslims should be given employment according to a special
proportion in all the government & semi-government organizations.
4.
Membership of Judges and Executive Council:
Muslims should be made judges of High courts and Supreme Courts,
besides they should be nominated for the membership in executive
council of the Viceroy.
5.
Representation in the Senate and Syndicate of Universities:
Muslims should be given representation in the syndicate of the
universities and senate.
6.
Making of Muslim Universities:
Mohammedan Anglo Oriental College Aligarh should be given the
status of a University.
Response of Viceroy Lord Minto:

Lord Minto gave a patient hearing to the demands of the Muslims
presented by the simla deputation. Minto expressed his complete
agreement with the principle of separate electorate. He promised to give
sympathetic consideration to the demands and assured the deputation
that he would do all what was possible to accept the demands and Viceroy
said:I am aware of the injustices and aggression inflicted upon the
Muslim and I am also trying to compensate them. I will
definitely take these demands to the committee which will
come to India to implement constitutional reforms and will
compile the recommendations.
Importance of Simla Delegation

Simla delegation was successful because the Viceroy gave the
positive response to the member of the delegation. The importance of
Simla Delegation is as follows:1.
Basis of Pakistan Movement
The formation and demands of Simla delegation are like a milestone
in the history of Muslims of sub-continent. The positive and encouraging
0313-8949773
58
answer of the Viceroy of India created a sense of political awareness and

confidence amongst the Muslims.
2.
Source of Establishment of Muslim League
Successfulness of Simla Delegation motivated and encouraged the
Muslims to establish the separate Muslim Political Part y for the Muslim in
1906.
3.
Security for Islamic Ideology:
The demand for separate electorate by the delegation was an effort
to free the Muslims from slavery of Hindus formed by British domination.
Because of this demand the representation of Muslims in the councils and
other elected offices was to be handed to Muslim leaders.
3.
Protection of Muslim Rights and Interests:The demand for more seats than the population was an effort to
make the golden era of Islamic rule and organizational and political
abilities of the Muslims, prominent.
4.
Freedom from Economic Exploitation:The demand for getting employment in government departments
was an end to economic exploitation of Muslims.
5.
Representation in Administration and Judiciary:
The demand for appointing Muslims in High Courts and Supreme
Courts as judges and membership in the administrative council of Viceroy
was a cause of creating a sense of security among the Muslims.
6.
Educational Development of Muslims:The demand for representation in the Senate and Syndicate of
Universities and the status of University to be given to
AligarhMohammadanAngloOrientalCollege was unavoidable for the
educational development and awakening of political administrative
consciousness.
Conclusion:
It was a great achievement of the Simla Deputation to have
convinced the Viceroy about the genuineness of the Muslims demands.
The Muslims were now convinced that organized efforts were essential to
press for the acceptance of the demands. The most important demand of
separate electorate was accepted by the government and incorporated in
the Minto-Morley Reforms of 1909. At this time the Muslims had left the
Congress and had no political platform to project their demands. They
badly needed a forum for the projection and safeguard of their interests to
counter the false propaganda of the Congress.
Q3. Why Muslim League was brought in to existence explain

objectives of the Muslim League?
Ans. After the war of independence 1857, Sir Syed Ahmad Khan advice
the Muslims not to join the congress and also tried to keep them away
from the politics. Till his death in 1898 he worked for the Muslim Political
0313-8949773
59
Interest itself but after the death of the Sir Syed Ahmad Khan the
Muslim felt that their will be a separate political party of the Muslims
which worked for the Muslim interest only.
Establishment of Muslim League:
To meet the political needs of the Muslims of India It was decided in
the annual meeting of the Muhammdan Education Conference in Dhaka in
1906, that a political party of the Muslims should be established.
1.
Founders of the Muslims League:
Nawab Saleern Ullah Khan, Maulana Zafar All Khan, Hakeem Ajmal
Khan, Nawab Waqar ul Mulk, Sir Agha Khan and Maulana Muhammad Ali
Jauhar were the founders of the All India Muslim League.
2.
First President of Muslim League:
On 30th December, 1906 Muslim League was established. Sir Agha
Khan was the first President of the Party. Syed Ameer Au was made the
President of London Branch.
3.
Head Office:
The Head Office was decided in Aligarh
4.
First Annual Session of Muslim League:
First Annual Session of Muslim League was established in Karachi in
1907 in which it was decided that the membership will be given to the
Muslims of the sub-continent.
Causes of the Establishment of Muslim League:
All India Muslim League was found keeping in mind the following
factors:
1.
Establishment of Indian National Congress:
Indian National Congress was hi jacked by the Hindus and the
Muslims were compelled to form their own party to guard their rights and
to face the challenges of Indian National congress.
2.
Communalism:
After the war of independence (1857) the Hindus got an opportunity
and the communal riots started. The Hindu proved prejudiced against the
Muslims.
The extremist organizations like Sanghtan, Shudhi, Aryc Sdrnaj and
Hindu Mahasaba endangered the life of Muslims. The Muslims were scared
of all their activities and they decided to form All India Muslim League.
3.
Partition of Bengal:
The partition of Bengal (1905) on administrative grounds was in the
favour of the Muslims, created new situation in politics. The partition
proved a blessing for the Muslims. Therefore, Hindus strongly opposed the
partition and asked for its annulment. This opposition also became the
cause of the establishment of political party of Muslims.
4.
Urdu Hindi Controversy:
0313-8949773
60
Urdu Hindi Controversy (1867) made it clear that the Hindus were
prejudiced and the culture of the Muslims is in danger. Defense of Urdu
and Muslim culture was the need of time. So All India Muslim League was
founded to meet the challenges.
5.
Political Reforms:
In the start of the 20 century, The Liberal Party won the elections in
England and announced the implementation of certain political reforms.
The chances of the reformation of political institutions provided an
opportunity for the Muslims to form a political party to protect their
representation.
6.
Simla Deputation:
A deputation of Muslim leaders called on Lord Minto, the Vicroy. on 1s1

October, 1906 at Simla. Sir Agha Khan, the Head of the Deputation,
presented a memorandum and requested for basic political, economic,
cultural and other rights for the Muslims. One of the important demands
was to introduce a system of separate electorate for the Muslims. The
response of Viceroy was encouraging. On the way back the members of
Deputation seriously felt the need of a Muslim political party. So all India
Muslim League emerged on the scene.
7
The British attitude:
Another important thing in this regard was the fact that the British
snatched power from the Muslims and joined hands with the Hindus to
persecute them. The Muslims were economically deprived and some of
them turned against the British and the Hindus because of their mode of
thinking. According to the Act of 1892, the British gained more powers and
they gave the Hindus a share in the government. This further became the
cause of frustration for the Muslims.
8
Deprivation of the Muslims:
After the war of independence of 1857, the British and the Hindus jointly
victimized the Muslims politically, socially and economically. After the war of
independence the status of the Muslims as a nation was changed and they
became minority in the same country. Doors of new jobs for the Muslims were
closed. The Hindus started music before mosques and started a movement
against slaughter of cow. And a lot of political and economical pressure was
raised after the war of independence on the Muslims.
9.
Ignoring the Political Life:
According to the Act of 1892, the British gained more powers and
gave the Hindus a share in the government and neglected the Muslims.
The Muslims were the second big nation of the sub-continent but no
political rights were given to the Muslims. The Hindus and the British did
not accept the separate identity of the Muslims as a nation and no share
was given to the Muslims in the government. In spite of that a large
political pressure was raised on the Muslims by the Hindus and the British.
0313-8949773
61
Due to this pressure the Muslims of the sub-continent started thinking

about their own league.
10. Negative Role of Hindu Sectarian Parties and Movements:
The Slogan of the Hindu Sectarian parties formed in the eighteenth
century was:
India is only for Hindus all other are foreigners. There
are only two choices for them that they should either
accept Hinduism or leave India.
To give effective answer to the Hindu organizations a political
platform was necessary for Muslims.
11. Problem of Slaughtering Cow:
The Hindu sectarian organization Arya Samaj formed Gao Raksha
Sabah for the protection of cows in 1883 whose goal was to stop Muslims
from sacrificing cows. Under these circumstances unity of Muslims was
unavoidable to stop the intrusion of Hindus in religious affairs and for that
formation of an organized party was necessary.
Objectives of All India Muslim League:

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
To create an understanding between the government and the Indian

Muslims, and to promote the feelings of loyalty among them.
To co-ordinate with other nations and political parties for general
welfare of the people.
To protect the rights of the Muslim nations, and to interact with the
government and other agencies for this purpose. In 1913 two
amendments were made in the preliminary objectives of the Muslim
League
Achievements of the self-government suitable to the circumstances
of the sub-continent.
Social welfare through Hindu-Muslim Unity.
Achievements of Muslim League:

After the establishment of the Muslim League it worked for the
Muslim interests and raised the pressure on the British Government:
1.
The first achievement of Muslim League was the attainment of
right of separate electorate for the Muslims in 1909.
2.
Muslim League answers to the Congress and the British
Government on their Propagandas against the Muslims.
3.
In the leadership of Sir Agha Khan the Muslims League signed
and agreement with Congress in 1916 at Lukhnow.
4.
In 1920 Muslim League was successful to become first
MuslimAligarhUniversity.
5.
In a very short period time Muslim League became the single
representative party of the Muslims of the sub-continent.
6.
It also worked for the Muslim interests only.
0313-8949773
62
7.
In 1930 Allama Iqbal gave the concept of separate states for

the Muslims in Allahabads address while addressing the 21 st
annual session of the Muslim League.
8.
In 1940 in the leadership of Quaid-e-Azam it also demanded
Pakistan.
9.
Finally we can say All India Muslim League created Pakistan on
14th August, 1947.
Conclusion:
All India Muslim League met with early success the; government
accepted the demand of separate electorate in 1909. In 1916 Muslim
League signed a Pact with Indian National Congress and got significant
concessions for the Muslims, Muslim League under the leadership of Agha
Khan, Wiqar-ul-Mulk and Quaid-e-Azam worked very hard. Muslim League
in its annual Session at Lahore passed an historic resolution in 1940
demanding a separate homeland for Muslims. It was in 1947 that Muslim
League succeeded in getting Pakistan for Muslims after a struggle of
seven years.
Q6. Why was the Khilafat Movement started? Explain its

three objectives.
Ans. Khilafat movement was a milestone in the struggle for freedom:
Background:
The World War I broke out in 1914. UK, USA, France, Russia and Italy
went into an alliance against German y, Austria nd Turkey. Turkey was the
centre of Islamic world in those days, and the Khalifah of Turkey was
owned as Khalifah of the whole Islamic world. The centre of Muslim world
was in serious danger. Hijjaz-e-Muqqadas was in Turkish domain. In case of
defeat of Turkey both sacred cities, Makkah and Madina, could go into the
possession of Christian allied forces. Keeping all the apprehensions in
view, the Indian Muslims organized a big movement called the Khilafat
Movement.
Leaders of the Movement:
Maulana Muhammad All Jauhar, Maulana Shaukat All, Maulana Zafat
All Khan, Hakim Ajmal Khan, Dr. Ansari, Maulana Hasrat Mohani, Syed
Salman Nadvi and Maulana Abul Kalam Azad were the nain leaders.
Gandhi, Moti Lal Nehru and Madan Mohan halvia also joined this
movement as a result of the Lacknow Pact.
Objectives of the Movement:

The movement was a multi-purpose one. It organized and
assembled the Muslims of the sub-continent on one platform. The
Muslims, for the time being, kept all India Muslim League aside and came
under the banner of Khilafat Committee. Following were the objectives of
the Movement.
0313-8949773
63
To keep the institution of Khilafat institution and Khalifah to carry

out the business of government usual.
Restoration of Turkeys grace as it possessed before and during
World War-1 and no change to occur in the boundaries of Turkey.
The sanctity of Makkah and Madina should be maintained and nonMuslim forces should not be allowed to enter in these two sacred cities.
Activities of Movement:
Khilafat Movement took following steps to make their demands
known to the entire world:
Delegations:
Delegations were sent to U.K. and other European countries to
convey the feelings of the Muslims to the governments.
Medical Aid:
Doctors, nurses arid medicines were dispatched to Turkey for the
treatment of wounded Turkish soldiers.
Financial Aid:
A large amount of money, gold and silver was collected in the
general meetings to give financial aid to Turkey.
Processions:
Large processions were arranged, protest meetings were held and
strikes were observed in all big and small cities in the sot-continent. The
Muslim volunteers presented themselves to the police for arrests. All
leaders were sent behind the bars but the momentum of movement could
not be diminished.
Role of Press:
The role of Muslim journalism was tremendous. Zarnindar of Zafar
AU Khan, al-Hilal of Azad and Comrade and Hamdard of Jaunar played vital
roles in the movement. They inculcated a sense of sacrifice among the
Muslims.
Role of Gandhi:
Gandhi got a golden chance to exploit the Muslim power for his own
purposes. He supported the Khilafat Movement and participated in the
meetings of the Muslims. Indian National Congress also expressed
solidarity with Khilafat Movement. It was again as per Gandhian policies,
Indian National Congress itself tried to bring the British government to its
knees before his own movements like, Civil Disobedience Movement, NonCo-operation Movement and Swedeshi Movement. By supporting the
Khilafat Movement he secured cooperation of the emotional Muslims for
his own purpose.
Gandhi advised Muslims to Surrender the titles awarded by the
government.
Resign from the government jobs
0313-8949773
64
Come on the streets against the government by getting the

educational activities
Present themselves for arrests
Refrain from paying the taxes
Refuse to receive financial grants from the governments
Migrate to Iran, Afghanistan and other Muslim countries
The Muslims leaders could not comprehend the conspiracy of
Gandhi and followed his guidelines. it affected the economy, education
and social conditions of the Muslims very badly. Millions of Muslim families
migrated to Afghanistan after selling their properties to the Hindu Afghan
government refused entry to them, On their return poverty, helplessness,
shortage of food and humiliation troubled them. Now they fully realized
the real face of Gandhi, but it was of little use as they were already ruined.
The End of Movement:
In 1924 Gf3azi Mustafa Kamal Pasha became a force. He signed a
pact with the Allied forces at Laus. The sovereign position of Turkey
survived. The Hijaz-e-Muqqadas was handed over the Sharif Hussain of
Makkah and the control of Turkey on the Middle east, North Africa and
Eastern Europe was lost. However, all the objectives of the Khilafat
Movement were achieved.
Conclusion:
Though Khilafat Movement was a complete failure yet it affected the
struggle a lot. The Muslims came to know the actual mentality of the
Hindus and the British. They also understood the real way of agitation.
That is why Khilafat Movement is called a milestone in the Struggle for
Independence.
Q15. What was the Pakistan Resolution? Write down its three
points and what was the Hindu reaction after it had
passed in the meeting?
Ans. Quaid-e presided over the Historic annual session (27t of All India
Muslim League, held in MintoPark (now called lqbalPark) in Lahore (22 to
24 March, 1940). A resolution, presented by Maulvi Fazal-ul- (Sher-eBengal) a renowned Bengali leader was passed. The Muslims set the clear
goal on that historic day.
Background of Pakistan Resolution:
The Muslim leaders were worried about national future, ever since
the Muslims lost the war of Independence 1857. The only goal before the
leaders was to provide peaceful, safe and graceful environment to the
Muslim nation. The future looked bleak and unsatisfactory. The presence
of Hindu majority on the soil of British India was the root cause of their
worries. Different leaders presented different suggestions.
C.R. Das, Lala Lajpat Ral, John Wright and the iron man of Russia,
Joseph Stalin, anticipated the division of India.
0313-8949773
65
Allama lqbal in his presidential address at the annual session of All

India Muslim League in 1930, declared that the establishment of a
separate state in the North West of the sub-continent for the Muslims, the
goal of the Muslim nation, As a student of Cambridge University, Chaudhry
Rehmat All, distributed a pamphlet among the participants of Round Table
Conference in 1932. The title of the pamphlet was Now or Never, in
which he suggested the division of the sub-continent into a few states.
The Sindh Muslim League passed a resolution in its annual Session
of 1938 and demanded partition into Hindu India and Muslim India.
Syed Hassan Riaz wrote that the Quaid had made up his strong
mind to have a separate state for the Muslims in 1930 and till 1940 he
kept on preparing the minds of the Muslims.
Presidential Address of Quaid-e-Azam
The Quaid-e-Azam in his presidential address clearly indicated the
direction of Muslim struggle. He said,
Muslims, by any definition of the word, are a nation and possess
their separate culture, social and religious system and sound traditions.
The sub-continent is not one country and Hindu Muslim issue is an
international issue. It is not an issue of communal nature. The solution of
the problem lies in the creation of more than one state in South Asia.
The rights of the Muslims will be un-safeing undivided India.
Partition of a land into two or more than two states is not an
unprecedented idea. The Iberian Peninsula was divided into Spain and
Purtagal, Ireland was separated from United Kingdom and Czechoslovakia
came into existence, because of partition. Referring to all such examples,
he asked for the partition of British India. He termed it logical and just.
Basic point of the Resolution:
The contiguous units in different areas to be redemarcated as such
that Muslim majority areas of North East and North Westbe established as
independent Muslim states.
No scheme other than partition of the Sub-continent will be
accepted.
After the partition the rights of the Muslim minority will be
protected, and suitable arrangements will be made for this purpose.
Hindu Reaction:
Immediately after the passing of the resolution, the Hindu journalists
and leaders expressed their resentment. They rejected the demand and
they ridiculed it. It was declared impracticable. Gandhi and Nehru, in
particular, criticized it and turned it down in harsh words.
The Muslim League called it the Lahore Resolution but the Hindu
press ironically termed it as the P Resolution. The Muslim leaders adopted
the new term. The resolution was, later on, called the Pakistan Resolution
in all quarters.
0313-8949773
66
Reaction of The Muslim Theologists:

A large number of theologists were, reluctant to support the demand
for partition. Only a few of them Uke Maulana Shabir Ahmed Usmani,
Maulana Zafar Ahmed Ansari, Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi and some others
supported the leaders of the Muslim League.
Reaction of the British:
The British press did not pay much attention.
Conclusion
This was the first decisive step towards the achievement of a
separate homeland. After this firm decision, only in sovot yours the
Muslims got a separate state of their own. That is why we can say this
resolution was the height of the struggle.
Q16.
Write a note on Cripps Mission.
Ans. The government of Great Britain took an important step to solve the
problems in India in 1942.
Background
In the 2 World War, The Japanese forces were heading towards
South Asia. The war seemed to be going in Japanese favour. The
preliminary successes of Japanese encouraged the Indian National
Congress. The movements against the government by Congress were
troublesome for the Britishers. Congressites were confident that Japanese
would hand over the power to the Indians after Britains defeat. The
Muslims had already been demanding a separate state of their own and
had passed the resolution of 1940. To cope with this situation the
government of Great Britain sent Sir Stafford Cripps to find a suitable
solution for the circumstances in the sub continent.
The Cripps Mission arrived but could not get any support from the
Congress. Cripps brought a few proposals for discussions with the major
political forces in the sub-continent.
Cripps Proposal:
Cripps announced his proposal on 29 March 1942 following are its
main points:
Status of Domain
The sub-continent will be given the status of a dominion after the
war.
Independence of The Indians In All Departments
All government departments will be handed over to the Indian
Ministers including Defense, Foreign Affairs and Communications.
Central Constitutional Assembly
A central constituent Assembly will be formed to formulate a
constitution. The Constituent Assembly will be elected by the members of
the Provincial Assemblies.
Rights of Minorities
0313-8949773
67
Special steps will be taken to provide safeguards to the minorities.

Provincial Autonomy
After the formulation of the constitution by the Constituent
Assembly, it will be sent to the provinces. The provinces who do not
endorse the constitution will be empowered to create a separate and free
status for themselves.
Reaction of Political Parties:
Muslim League
The Quaid-e-Azam and All India Muslim League expressed thanks to
Cripps and the Government of Great Britain for the promise to the Muslim
majority provinces free and independent status. The hint was a clear
indication of the creation of Pakistan.
All India Muslim League expressed thanks for the proposed steps for
the protection of the rights of minorities. All India Muslim League
discussed the proposals in the meeting and after long discussions; it
decided not to approve the Cripps proposals as the demand for Pakistan
was not accepted in clear cut terms.
Congress
Gandhi and his political party, Indian national Congress, absolutely
rejected the Cripps proposals. They ridiculed the proposals: A post dated
cheque of a bank that is going to be bankrupt. The Congress criticized the
right of veto, given to the provinces. It opposed the idea of partition. It
expressed its displeasure for providing protection to the minorities.
Conclusion:
The British government under American pressure prepared the
Cripps proposals. The government was not willing to agree to the
demands of Indian national Congress. On the other hand Congress could
not support the proposals when the Japanese were looking to be in strong
position. The effort proved futile but from Muslim point of view, it was a
step towards partition.
Q17. Write a note on Simla conference.

Ans. The Viceroy, Lord Wavell, to have a dialogue with the major political
parties in 1945, called Simla conference. The following politicians were
invited to participate in the Conference at Simla, a summer resort, and
capital of the Federal government in the summer season.
Congress:
Pandit Nerhru, Beldev Singh and Azad
Muslim League: Quaid-e-Azam, Liaquat Ali Khan and Abdu Rub Nishter
Chief Ministers: All provinces
Unionist and other parties representatives
Background:
The Indian National Congress kept on pressurizing the British
government to quit India. The failure of Cripps Mission encouraged the
Congress leaders. Gandhi was not prepared to tolerate British Raj
0313-8949773
68
anymore. His Quit India Movement gained momentum. Gandhi wanted

immediate transfer of power to the majority party. He tried to blackmail
the government, and gave the boycott call to the workers. Civil
disobedience Movement, Quit India Movement, Swedeshi Movement and
other methods were used to force the British to quit India. Processions and
protest meetings were arranged in all the cities. Gandhi and his party was
expecting the defeat of the Allied Forces at the hands of the Japanese,
therefore, the Hindus continuously built up the pressure against the
government. In all such activities the All India Muslim League was ignored.
The expectations of Gandhi were not fulfilled. The Allied Forces
gained the ground. The desperate Gandhi changed his tactics and turned
toward the Muslim League. Gandhi Jinnah dialogues were arranged. The
former wanted to entrap the later. Gandhi was now ready to give some
concessions to the Muslims in order to start a joint struggle of the two
parties. The Quaid very well understood his mind. He did not agree to
enhance the strength of the Ghandian movements. The Quaid did not
budge an inch from his demand for Pakistan. The situation demanded
some sort of government initiative. So the Viceroy gave his plain in the
Simla Conference.
Wavell Plan:
The Vicroy of India Lord Wavell chalked out a plan to settle the
political issues with political parties to introduce a frame work order,
under which the elections to federal and provincial legislative assemblies
could be conducted for the formation of future government. The plan was
a s under:The future constitution will be framed with the consent of all major
political parties.
An Executive Council will be made and representatives of all major
political parties will be included in the Council. The council will consist of
six Hindus, five Muslims and one British.
The Vicroy will preside over the meetings of the Executive Council.
The Commander-in-Chief will be ax-officio member of the Executive
Council. All the members of the Council will be nominated by the Viceroy.
Provincial Executive Councils will also be organized. Governor of the
province will be the Chief of the Council, in each province.
Failure of the conference:
The conference had to decide the political infrastructure, the
formation of assemblies and governments at central as well as provincial
level. The move was encouraging for Congress. What so ever was the
situation, the Congress was going to form the government on the basis of
its majority. Congress joined the conference proceedings with high hopes.
It had also declared before holding a conference that it would not accept
partition in any case.
0313-8949773
69
The meeting started to discuss the first point on agenda. The point
related to the nomination of five Muslim ministers of the Vicroys
executive Council. The Quaid-e-Azam vehemently argued that all the five
would be nominate don the recommendations of All India Muslim League.
No other party had a right to send even a sin member. The Vicroy and
Indian National Congress wished to nominate Maulana Azad as, Muslim
minister. The Quaid did not agree to this proposal. Now Vicroy asked the
Quaid to accept Malik Khizar Hayat Tiwana, the leader of Unionist party.
The Quaid-e-Azam rejected this name as well and insisted that all the five
ministries should be given to All India Muslim League. The very first point
created a fuss and further discussion was futile, therefore, the Simla
Conference failed in getting any objective.
Responsibility for Failure:
The Indian National Congress held the Quaid-e-Azam responsible for
the failure.
Lord Wavell also critized the inflexible attitude of the Quaid-e-Azam.
Quaid-e-Azam refuted the blame and disclosed the trap prepared by
Lord Wavell and Gandhi to entrap the Mus1ir It was their joint venture.
Had Muslim league accepted the plan, it would never have a separate
state in the shape of Pakistan.
Conclusion
Simla Conference was a step to make a possible understanding
between the British Govt. and the Indian Political Leaders but the formula
of the nomination of Muslim members unwrapped the mentality of lord
Wavel and Congress. It was the foresight of the Quaid-e-Azam that
rescued the Muslims. On the whole, the Wavel Plan was a symbol of
weakness of the British Rulers.
Q18.
Why were 1945-46 general elections arranged?

What was the gain of the Muslims in these elections?
Ans. General elections were held in the sub-continent in 1945-46. The

World War II
was over and the USA emerged as a super power. It
looked forward to get its share from the colonies of UK, and it was asked
to hand over the power to the people.
Purpose of Elections
General elections were imperative in the sense that the government
intended to know the real political force of every political party.
The future of the sub-continent was to be decided in the light of the
peoples mandate in the elections.
The failure of Simla Confe and it responsibility was the important
issue in those days. The elections could clarify the situation, which
political party was holding the just stand.
0313-8949773
70
To know the peoples mind, the government announced the

election schedule. The elections of Federal Assembly and all provincial
assemblies were to be held in late 1945 and early 1946, respectively. All
political parties welcomed the decision.
Manifestos of Different Parties

Following were the programmes of different parties:
Congress:
Congress gave the following points as its manifesto:
Freedom of India
United India (Akhand Bharat)
Representation of the Hindi and all the minorities of India
Muslim League:
Liberation of India from British Rule
Partition of India (Achievement of a separate Homeland for the
Muslims)
Muslim League as the representative of All the Indian
Muslims
The Muslim League highlighted partition in his manifesto. The
Quaid-e-Azam termed the elections as referendum on one issue, and the
issue was Pakistan or no Pakistan. He made it clear that the defeat of
Muslim League would mean burial of the idea of the creation of Pakistan.
And if the Muslims supported All India Muslim League, no power on earth
would be able to stop the creation of Pakistan.
Election Campaign:
All political parties campaigned during the elections. The two major
political parties stood against each other.
Congress:
Congress wanted to check the intentions of Muslim League at every
cost. The leaders traveled from North to South and East to West. Peoples
contact campaign went on full swing. Congress compromised with Majlise-Jamiat and Unionist Party. A big election alliance of four parties was
formed against Muslim League.
Muslim League:
The Muslim League did not make any compromise with any other
party and contested all the important seats single handedly. The elections
were a matter of life and death for Muslim League. The Quaid-e-Azam
toured throughout the sub-continent and pursued the Muslims to get
realized the importance of the elections. The Quaid-e-Azam openly
challenged that the Muslim League would prove the demand for Pakistan
as the only option left for Muslims.
BAN KE RAHE GA PAKISTAN
LEY KE RAILIEN GAY PAKISTAN
0313-8949773
Were the slogans raised by the Muslims in the streets, bazaars,

processions and electoral meetings.
71
Results of Election
Following were the results of the elections:
Federal Assembly:
The election of Federal Assembly were held in December, 1945 on
the basis of separate electorate. 30 seats were allocated to the Muslims.
The Muslims League won all the seats.
Provincial Assemblies:
The provincial elections were held in January, 1946. The Muslim
League defeated its rivals on 434 seats out of 495 Muslim seats.
Muslim League came out victorious. The claim of the Quaid- proved
true and the absolute majority of the Muslims supported demand for
Pakistan. Now no power on earth could stop Pakistan from coming into
being.
Conclusion:
The results proved that the Muslim League was the sole Muslim
political party, and further that the stand of the Quaid in Simla Conference
was absolutely just. Now no one could fix responsibility on him for the
failure of Simla conference. These elections paved an easy way for the
creation of Pakistan
Q19. Write down a comprehensive note on Cabinet Mission

Plan 1946.
Ans. The World War-Il was over. In the general elections war hero of the
conservative party, Mr. Churchill was defeated and Mr. Attlee succeeded
him as Prime Minister. The victorious Labour Party had made a
commitment, in its manifesto, to settle the future of the sub-continent. He
sent a high powered Mission to India to bring round all the political parties
to an amicable formula for the freedom.
Members of the Cabinet Missions

The Mission consists of.
1.
Sir Stafford Cripps
2.
E.V. Elaxander
3.
Sir Pathick Lawrence
Dialogue With Parties

The members of the Mission had separate meetings with the major
leaders of the political parties. They also tried to know the points of view
of the Governors and Chief Ministers of different provinces. Governor
General was also taken into confidence. Both the major political parties
were very much clear about their opinions. The Muslim League was
emphasizing that partition and creation of Pakistan was the only solution
of all political problems. The Indian National Congress vehemently
opposed it. It could never accept a formula based on the division of the
0313-8949773
72
sub-continent into two or more than two independent states. Congress

out-rightly rejected the demand for Pakistan and the two Nation Theory on
which the Muslims stand was based upon.
Tension arose during the discussions. The Prime Minister, before
sending the Mission, declared in the Parliament that no minority would be
given veto power; and the hindering of the political process by any party
would not be tolerated. The Quaid-e-Azam vehemently criticized the
statement hut Congress expressed its pleasure. The Quaid categorically
stated that the Muslim League was performing the duty of protecting the
rights of the Muslims. He further explained that Muslim League was trying
to resolve the problems on the basis of Two Nation Theory. During his
meeting wit!-. the members of the Mission, the Quaid made it clear that
the sub-continent was neither a country nor inhabited b\ one nation. The
Muslims have a separate identity and, they have every right to determine
their future course as a separate nation.
Cabinet Mission Proposals

Cabinet Mission presented the following proposals before the
political parties:
i.
Indian Union
The sub-continent vil1 be given the status of a union. The union will
consist of man\ provinces and princely states. The system will be federal.
The centre will deal with Defence, Foreign Affairs and Communications. All
other departments will be handed over to the provinces. All taxes will be
levied by the centre.
ii.
Groups of Provinces
The provinces will be grouped as under:
Group A Bombay, Madras, U.P. Urisas and C.P, Bihar
Group B Punjab, Sindh and NWFP
Group C Bengal and Assam
Nature of the federation was unique in which three tiers were to
exist, centre, group of provinces and province. Three different
organizations at all these three levels would be formed. One point was
quite strange that the powers of central and provincial organizations were
specifically mentioned in the Cabinet Mission Plan but the powers of
Group of Provinces were not defined. This matter was left to the
provincial and group organizations to solve them.
The provinces will get representation in the Federal Assembly and
Federal Cabinet as per their respective population.
iii.
Constituent Assembly
The members of all provincial assemblies will the Constituent
Assembly. The Constituent Assembly will formulate a constitution for the
whole sub-continent. After that three provincial groups will frame their
respective constitutions.
0313-8949773
iv.
73
Interim Government
The Interim government will immediately he installed and it will run
the system of government till the formation of the constitution. The
representatives of major political parties will be included in the interim
government. No Britisher will be the minister. The cabinet will be powerful
in administrative matters.
v.
Separation from the Group
If a province likes, it will be authorized to quit the group to which it
is being attached. Such a province would be free to join any other group of
choice.
vi.
Separation from Indian Union
One or two groups of provinces will be authorized to quit the Indian
Union after ten years. It means that group B or C or both will be able to
maintain their sovereignty. The two groups were of Muslim majority
provinces. Possibility of the creation of Pakistan was just N) years away,
and this was the demand of Pakistan.
vii. Veto Power
The option to reject the Cabinet Mission Plan was given to every
political party but that party would not be able to join the interim
government. The right to join the interim government was given only to
the parties who supported the plan. Congress was pleased to see, this
condition as the Muslim League was not allowed to veto the Plan. In case
it vetoes, it would be kept away from the government.
REACTION OF POLITICAL PARTIES

Indian national congress
The immediate reaction of Indian National Congress was
extremely positive. The party leaders welcomed it. The Hindu journalists
expressed their satisfaction and congratulated one another. The plan was
a defeat of the Muslim League.
All Indian Muslim League

The party workers were totally disappointed from the Cabinet Mission
Plan. They considered the plan a victory of he Opponents of Pakistan.
They felt that the idea of Pakistan was totally ignored and the demand of
the Muslim League was rejected.
The Quaid-e said, I am sorry to see that the demand for Pakistan
has been ignored by the Mission Plan. We still believe and say with full
confidence that the solution of political problems lies in the creation of two
Independent sovereign states.
Gandhi
Gandhi in his press statement talked about the supremacy of the
Parliament and expressed his opinion that Parliament would be
empowered to bring changes in the system, introduced by the
government on the basis of the Cabinet Mission Plan. It means that Hindu
0313-8949773
74
majority in the Parliament would dictate its terms. The safeguard

provided by the Cabinet Mission to the Muslims could be withdrawn by the
Hindu majority Parliament. The statement of Gandhi further aggravated
the frustration of the Muslim nation.
Final Decision
The first reaction of the two political parties was totally different. It looked
clear that Congress was going to give its consent and the decision of the
Muslim League would be contrary to it. The matter was widely discussed
in the general councils of both the parties. The council of Muslim League
gave full mandate to the Quaid-e-Azam to declare the policy. He, contrary
to the expectation of all the political circles, declared to accept the plan
and Congress was put to an embarrassing situation. The Quaid declared
the he accepted the plan with the idea that the demand for the creation of
Pakistan would be in a position to establish their own independent
sovereign state comprising of Assam,
Britishers were about to leave the sub-continent, and could play
havoc with the Muslim nation.
The Quaid-e-Azam exchanged views with his party leaders and then
discussed the forthcoming problems of the Muslims with the Viceroy. On
his repeated requests, the Quaid-e-Azam honoured his invitation and
joined the government. Pundit Nehru had also appealed to the Muslim
League but the Quaid-e-Azam gave the whole credit to the Viceroy.
The Muslim League withdrew its call for the Direct Action. The five
members of the Muslim League who took the oath of office as Minister
were:
Q20. Write a note on 3rd June 1947 Plan.

Ans. Both Simla Conference and Cabinet Mission Plan failed to produce
an amicable solution of the constitutional and political problem India. I
Lord Wavell could not unite the parties, and the British government had to
replace him with Lord Mountbatten. Half of the Cabinet Mission Plan could
be implemented but hardships were there. The grouping of the provinces
was abandoned. The Muslim League joined the Interim government but
did not participate in the constitution making process, therefore, the
dream of making a constitution could not be realized. The whole system
was suspended. The joint venture of Gandhi and Wavell miserably failed.
Now the British government decided to test another option. The British
Prime Minister declared on 20t11 February 1947 that British rule in South
Asia would come to an end by June 1948. The whole process of transfer of
power was to be conducted by the new Viceroy, Lord Mountbatten who
immediately took the charge.
Meeting with political Leaders

Soon after taking over the charge, the last Viceroy started meeting
with the leaders of the political parties. In his meeting with the Viceroy,
0313-8949773
75
the Quaid-e-Azam told him in clear cut terms that the Muslim League
would never accept any formula except the partition of India. The 194546 elections had strengthened the position of the Muslim League. The
Viceroy got fully convinced that he could in no way stop the creation of
Pakistan. He was now clear that the dream of independent Indian Union
would never be fulfilled. The Lord began to persue the leaders of Indian
National Congress for the partition. After a series of meetings he was
successful in his mission. It was because he promised them to create a
weak and moth-eaten Pakistan that would never be able to survive for a
long time. He stood by his words and fulfilled his promise but it was
because of the blessings of Allah Almighty that Pakistan emerged on the
map and remained an independent sovereign state. Inshallah the state of
Pakistan will survive forever. The bad intentions of Indian National
Congress were bound to fail. The joint conspiracy of British government
and Congress could not stop the creation of Pakistan.
Lord Mountbatten prepared a plan to leave the sub continent. He
managed to get the consent of both the parties and sent the plan to
London for the approval of the British Cabinet.
Important Points of the Plan

The June 3, 1947 Plan was an elaborate one. It covered the whole of
the sub-continent. The government took final decision to divide it into two
independent states. The principle of partition was approved. Now the
details were laid down to decide the future of the provinces and small
states.
i.
Competent Leadership:
C.P., U.P., Urrisa, Bombay, Madras and Bihar were non-Muslim
majority provinces. All these provinces were to be included in Bharat.
ii.
Province of the Provinces
The decision was taken to divide Punjab province into two parts. The
Muslim majority area would go to Pakistan and non-Muslim majority area
to Bharat, respectively. A Commission was created to draw the line of
demarcation between Pakistani Punjab and Bharati Punjab.
iii.
Province of Bengal:
The principle approved For Pun jab was also approved for Bengal.
The province was to be divided into East Bengal and West Bengal. East
Bengal was pre-dominantly a Muslim area while Hindus were in majority in
West Bengal. A Boundary Commission for the demarcation of the
boundary was created by the British government.
iv.
Province of Sindh
The members of the Sindh Provincial Assembly got the right to join
Pakistan or Bharat by a majority vote.
v.
Balochistan
0313-8949773
76
Balochistan had not yet been given the status of a full fledged
province. It was decided that Shahi Jirga and Municipal Committee Quetta
would decide the future of Balochistan by the majority votes of their
members.
vi.
Sylhet
Sylhet was one of the districts of Assam. A very large majority of the
district was Muslim. The people living in the District, Sylhet had to decide
their own future through a referendum. They had to opt either for Pakistan
or Bharat.
vii. NorthWesternFrontierProvince
The people of NWFP had to decide their fate by a referendtim. They
could either join Pakistan or Bharat.
viii. States
There were 635 states in the sub-continent where Nawabs and Rajas
were ruling over their areas and people with internal sovereignty. The
external sovereignty was lying with the British government. Each state
was given the right to join Pakistan or Bharat, keeping its geographical
position and special circumstances in view.
IMPLEMENTATION OF THE PLAN JUNE 1947
The non-Muslim majority provinces were included in Bharat. In the

district Sylhat the people took part in a referendum. A very large majority
favoured Pakistan and Sylhet was included in Pakistan. Sylhat became a
district of East
The members of the Sindh Assembly voted for Pakistan and Sindh
became a province of Pakistan.
The Shahi Jirga and QuettaMunicipality voted for Pakistan and
Balochistan became a part of Pakistan.
A referendum was held in NWFP the people had to choose either of
the two, Pakistan or Bharat. A dominating majority voted for Pakistan and
N\VFP joined Pakistan.
The Provinces of the Punjab and Bengal were to be divided into two
parts. Sir Radcliffe, a British lawyer. Was appointed the Chairman of the
Boundary Commission. Two members each were nominated by the
Congress and Muslim League to help the Chairman. The two provinces
were divided into two parts. Sir Radcliffe was in contact with Nehru and
Lord Mountbatten.. He conspired and did injustice
With Pakistan. Many Muslim majority areas were given to Bharat and
Pakistan was deprived of its right share. As the Muslim League had
accepted Sir Radcliffe as arbitrator so the Quaid-e-Azam did not raise any
objection to the decision of the Boundary Commission.
The princely states themselves decided in favour of either Pakistan
or Bharat. While taking the decision, every state kept its geographical
position and special circumstances in view. Disputes erupted in the states
0313-8949773
77
of Hyderabad Daccan, Junagarh, Manavadar and Jammu and Kashmir.

The majority of first three states was non-Muslim and the u1ers were
Muslims, by faith. All three Muslim rulers thought either to maintain their
independent states or to join Pakistan. Bharat invaded all the three states
one by one and forcibly brought them into its own fold. The position of
state c Jammu and Kashmir was just the Opposite. Here the ruler was a
non-Muslim and a large majority of Kashmiris was Muslim. Pakistan
supported the right of self-determination of the Kashmiris Geographically
the state seems to be a natural part of Pakistan All the elements favoured
the Pakistani stand but Bharat committed aggression and sent its forces to
bring Jammu and Kashmiris under her control, So far both the countries
have fought three wars to resolve the dispute of Kashmir but it proved all
in vain. The wars were fought in 1948, 1965 and 1971. Pakistan has been
persistently supporting the right of self of Kashmiris and Kashmiris
themselves are fighting for their liberation. About nine million Kashmiris
have been martyred by Bharati forces to crush the struggle of the
Kashmiris.
THE LUCKNOW PACT 1916

Background:
After joining the Muslim League in 1919 the Quaid-e-Azam started
clearing the path for Hindu Muslim unity. In 1915, the annual meetings of
Congress and Muslim League were held together at Bombay because of
his efforts. This lead to quick clearing of the path for Hindu Muslim unity,
at last in 1916 once more the meeting of both parties was held together
at Lucknow where a written agreement was signed between the two
parties at Baradai of Qassai Bagh, which in the history of sub-continent is
called the Lucknow Pact.
Conditions of the Pact:

1.
2.
3.
4.
The conditions of Lucknow pact 1916 are as follows:Approval of Separate Electorate:

Congress will accept the separate electorate
One Third Muslim Representation:
The number of elected Muslim members in the central council will
be one third.
Nomination of Members:
The proportion of elected and nominated members of councils 1/5
will be nominated members and will be elected members of the
councils.
Proportion of Muslim Presentation in the Provinces:
In Muslim majority provinces that is Bengal and Punjab the number
of Muslim representatives was reduced to 40% in Bengal and 50% in
Punjab whereas in Muslim minority areas that is Bombay, Madras
0313-8949773
78
5.
6.
and U.P was increased than their population ratio 33% to and in
other provinces e.g. C.P to 15%.
Agreement on Unanimous Law:
No suggestions for constitution making will be considered which will
be rejected by th of any nations chosen members.
Conditions for Approval of Demands from the Government:
For conditions were decided for approval of following demands from
British Government.
a.
Increase in the Autonomy of Provinces:
Provinces should be given appropriate internal autonomy. The
control of the centre should be decreased from the provinces,
besides the powers of provincial councils should be increased
and they must have full authority over the budget.
b.
Freedom of Determination:
The members should have the right of ask questions and subquestions and to present a movement of adjournment.
c.
Separation of Judiciary from Administration:
The judiciary and administration should be separated in the
country, and the judiciary of every province should be under
the High Court of that province.
Result of Lucknow Pact:

Historical results were achieved from Lucknow Pact; an overview of
these is as follows:
1.
Approval for Separate Electorate:
The British had accepted the long awaited demand of separate
electorate of the Muslims of India by giving it a legal status in the
Act of India 1909. Anyhow the Hindus always were against this. This
demand was accepted by British and Hindus in 1916, which resulted
in the historical and political success of Muslims.
2.
Security of Muslim Rights and Interests:
According to the Lucknow pact the acceptance of Congress to give
more representation to Muslims than their population in the Muslim
minority provinces and in the centre, protected the rights and
interests of Muslims. This removed a lot of fears from the Muslims of
India.
3.
Muslim Leagues Separate Status:
The Congress practically proved the importance of Muslim League in
the sub-continent by accepting the Muslim League as the
representative party of Indian Muslims in Lucknow agreement. This
made it obvious that Muslim League was the representative party of
Muslims.
4.
Increase in the Fame of the Quaid-e-Azam;
0313-8949773
79
5.
The fame and capability of the Quaid-e-Azam spread because of

Hindi Muslim Unity. Mr. Sirojani Naido while paying his tribute to the
Quaid declared him the ambassador of Hindu Muslim unity.
Hind Muslim Unity, First and Last Time:
Hindus tried to take revenge from Muslims in the Khilafat Movement
generally and in Nehru Report especially according to a planned
conspiracy while neglecting the written agreement of Lucknow Pact
in 1916. This sent the Lucknow pact to the waste paper basket. This
way the first and last Hindu Muslim unity came to an end without
any historical achievement.
DEHLI MUSLIM SUGGESTION

Background:
In 1927, Pandit Moti Lal Nehru said to the Quaid-e-Azam in a
meeting:
If Muslims withdraw from separate electorate, then
congress will accept thick other demands.
The Quaid-e-Azam called a meeting of all parties at his residence to
accept his proposal. In that conference that 30 Muslim parties participated
and out of these with the acceptance of 28, some decisions were made
which are famous by Dehli Muslim Suggestions. These were published on
March 20, 1927.
Important Points of the Suggestions:

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
Following are the important points of the suggestion:Separation of Sindh from Bombay:
Sindh should be separated from Bombay and should be made a
separate province.
Reformation in NWFP and Balochistan:
Like other provinces in NWFP and Balochistan, reformations should
be implemented.
One Third Muslim Representation in the Central (Assembly):
In the Central assembly at least 1/3 seats should be reserved for the
Muslims.
Provision of Hindu Muslim Facilities:
In NWFP, Sindh, Punjab and in Balochistan, Hindu should be given
some facilities are Muslims.
Proportional Representation in Muslim Majority Provinces:
In Punjab and Bengal, Muslims should be given representation
according to their population.
Approval of Way of Script of Law:
Apart of religious freedom the guarantee should be given that no
law would have weight age which is not supported by members of
the council about sectarian matter.
0313-8949773
Hindu Reaction on Dehli Muslim Suggestions:
80
Hindus were stunt on the suggestions. They did not even think that
Muslim world withdraw from separate electorate. That was the reason that
some Hindu parties started to criticize them. At last, on March 20, 1947
the Hindu members of central assembly presented their points which were
not acceptable for the Muslim.
Comments:
Delhi Muslim suggestions were a clear-cut proof of the wisdom of
the Quaid-e-Azam. In these suggestions the interests of Muslims were
secure. That was why; Nehru presented his report in August 1928. In reply
to that the Quaid-e-Azam presented his fourteen points.
SIMON COMMISSION
Background:
After ten years of the reformation of 1919, new reformations were to
be implemented. The British government started working on it before
time, for these reformation the Viceroy announced on 8 th November, 1927.
On that announcement, a committee of six members was made. All the
members of that committee were Britishers. The head of that committee
was Simon John. So it was named as Simon Commission.
Suggestion of Simon Commission:

At the time of Simon Commission Muslim League had already been
divided into two parts i.e. Jinnah League and Shafi League due to Dehli
Muslim Suggestion. At that occasion, Jinnah League approved the
commission and Shafi League supported that. But all the political parties
gave heir comments to the commission. At last that commission
presented its report in May 1930.
Part One:
Simon Commission gave its suggestions about the social and
political conditions of the subcontinent in the first part.
Second Part:
It gave its suggestion about the constitution reformation in its
second parts.
1.
Federal Way of Government:
Should be implement in the sub continent
2.
Provincial Autonomy:
In the provinces the dual system would be finished and autonomy
would be given.
3.
Separation of Sindh from Bombay:
Sindh would be separated from Bombay
4.
Implementation of Reformation in N.W.F.P:
In N.W.F.P some constitutional reformation should be implemented.
5.
Continuation of Separate Electorate:
The system of separate electorate would be continued.
0313-8949773
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
81
More Muslim Representation in the Minority Provinces:

In the Muslim minority provinces, Muslims would be given more
representation than their population.
In Punjab and Bengal No Muslim Reserved Seats:
No reserved seats would be their in Punjab and Bengal.
Rejection if 1/3 Muslim Representation:
The demand of Muslim representations in the central council
should be rejected by giving him representation according to their
population.
Accepting Minorities Representation:
In al the provincial ministries all the minorities would be given
proportional representation.
Status of Central Administration:
The status of Central Administration should be continued and it
should not be changed.
Comments:
Up to some extent the Simon commission was acceptable to
Muslims. That is why Congress, rejected the suggestion. In contrast to that
some suggestions were against the Muslim interest. So Muslim League
and other parties rejected it. In short not only Hindus but also Muslims no
body was satisfied. Its failure broadened the constitutional crises which
caused the Round Table Conference.
NEHRU REPORT 1928

Background:
After the failure of Simon Commission in 1927 the Minister for India
Lord Berken head challenged the Indians by saying:
If they have any political capability and
competence then they should form a unanimous
constitution and present it to us and we will
implement it.
To answer the challenge of Lord Berkenhead the first and second All
Parties Conference was held at Delhi on 12 th February 1928, and 19th May
1928, respectively. A seven members constitutional committee was
formed in the conference. It has only two Muslim representatives namely
Mr. Ali Imam and Mr. Nehru. His son Jawahar Lal Nehru was also a member
of the committee. After staying at Allahabad fro 3 months, the committee
prepared a report. This report was called the Nehru report.
Suggestions of Nehru Report:

1.
2.
The anti Muslim suggestions of Nehru Report were as follows:

Ending of Separate Electorate:
The right of separate electorate for Muslims should be ended. This is
a cause of sectarianism.
Finding of More Seats than the Population:
0313-8949773
82
The right of protection of seats according to population proportion

should be ended. Protection of seats means accepting sectarianism
which is as bad as separate electorate. With that justification the
suggestion was made that the demand for representation according
to the proportion of population of Punjab and Bengal was rejected.
The Muslims majority in these provinces can easily protect its
interests.
3.
Ending of More Muslim Seats than Population:
The Muslims should be given representation according to their
population proportion in Muslim minority provinces and the method
of giving more seats than population should be stopped.
4.
Refusal to give one third Representation to Muslims in the
Centre:
The Muslims should not be given one third representation in the
Central Assembly, rather according to the proportion of their
population 25 seats should be reserved fort them.
5.
Separation of SindhProvince from Bombay:
The division of provinces should be carried out once again one two
basis, firstly the language should be common secondly the people of
that area must have a desire to get separated. As the province of
Sind covers both these terms therefore it should be separated from
Bombay.
6.
Suggestion for Reforms in N.W.F.P and Avoidance from
Balochistan:
Constitutional reforms should be implemented in N.W.F.P Balochistan
was not mentioned in this suggestion. The justification was given
that it was not mentioned by mistake.
7.
Demand of Strong Central Government:
A central type of government must be implemented in India under
which the centre should have more power than the provinces
besides not discussed authorities should be given to the centre so
that it can become strong.
8.
Demand of Ordering the Colonial Rule:
Instead of giving complete freedom India should be made a colony
in which Defense and Foreign Affairs should remain with the British.
Reaction of Muslim League:

The anti Muslim suggestion of Nehru Report shattered the Lucknow
pact and Delhi suggestions. Different Muslim leaders expressed their
views and feelings on the reports which are as mentioned.
1.
Comments of Maulana Shaukat Ali Khan:
Maulana Shaukat Ali Khan said:
From my childhood I am fond of keeping hunting
dogs and I have never been them treat a rabbit
0313-8949773
83
like the Hindus have treated the Muslims in

Nehru Report.
2.
Comment of Sir Agha Khan:
Sir Agha Khan said:
Any sensible person cannot think that Muslims will
accept these insulting conditions.
3.
View of Quaid-e-Azam:
The Quaid-e-Azam on 22nd December 1928, at the failure of Calcutta
convention and due to the Hindus Stubbornness commented on the Nehru
Report.
From now the paths of Hindus Muslims are
separate.
In short all Muslim leaders expressed great dislike to the Nehru
Report but it did not have any effect on Hindus. As a result it was
accepted in All Parties Conference because of majority of Hindu Parties.
Comments:
The Suggestions of Nehru Report was based on Muslim enmity and
were against the constitutional interests and rights of Muslims. Under
these suggestions the Hindus had altogether forgotten about the terms of
Lucknow Pact. Besides two things because clear by the suggestions of
Nehru Report. First that Hindus are severe enemies of Muslims and do not
want progress of Muslims. Secondly the Hindus are breakers of promise
and chance seekers thereof they are not a trust worthy nation. This is why
Quaid-e-Azam answered the Nehru Report on 25 th March, 1929, with his
fourteen points in which he protected the rights of Muslims. Whereas next
year on 29th December 1930, Dr. Allama Iqbal gave the idea of a separate
Islamic State for the Muslims of India in his Allahabad Address, which led
to the creation of Pakistan.
Q.9 Write down the 14 points of the Quaid-e-Azam?

Ans. The Nehru Report showed the prejudiced attitude of the Congress.
The right of separate electorate which the Muslims considered essential
for the preservation of their identity and progress was rejected. This
served the last blow to the cooperation established between the Hindus
and the Muslims for the first time in the Luck now Pact.
The Quaid-e-Azam refused to accept the Nehru Report. In 1929, he
presented the fourteen points of Quaid-e-Azm.
FOURTEEN POINTS OF GREAT QUAID:
Fourteen points of Quaid-e-Azam are as under:(1)
Federal Type of Constitution:
The form of the future constitution should be federal with the

powers vested in the provinces.
(2)
Provincial independence:
0313-8949773
A uniform measured autonomy shall be granted to all provinces.

(3)
84
Effective Representation of Minorities:
All legislatures in the country and other elected bodies shall be

constituted on the definite principle of adequate and effective
representation of minorities in every province without reducing the
majority or even equality.
(4)
Muslims representation in Central Legislature:
In the central Legislature, Muslim representation shall not be less

than one third.
(5)
Separate Electorate:
Representation of communal group shall continue to be means of

separate electorate as at present, provided it shall be open to any
community, at any time to abandon its separate electorate in favour of
joint electorate.
(6)
Protection of Provinces in Majority:
And territorial redistribution that might at any time be necessary

shall not, in any way, affect the Muslim majority in the Punjab, Bengal and
NWFProvince.
(7)
Religious Liberty:
Full religious liberty, i.e. liberty of belief, worship and observance,

propaganda, association and education, shall be guaranteed all
communities.
(8)
Bill/ Resolution about Communities:
No bill or resolution of any part thereof shall passed in any

legislature or any other elected body if three fourth of the members of any
community in that particular body oppose such a bill, resolution a part
thereof on the ground that it would be injurious to the interests of that
community or, in the alternative, such other method is devised as may be
found feasible and practicable to deal with such cases.
(9)
Separation of Sindh from Bombay:

Sindh should be separated from the Bombay presidency.
(10) Reforms in Balochistan and NWFP:

Reforms should be introduced in the NWFP and Balochistan on the
same footing as in other provinces.
(11) Share of Muslims in services:
Provinces should be made in the constitution giving Muslims an
adequate share along with other Indians, in all the services of the state
and in local self-governing bodies having due regard to the requirements
of efficiency.
(12) Religious and cultural protection for the Muslims:
0313-8949773
85
The constitution should embody adequate safeguard for the

protection of Muslim culture and for the protection and promotion of
Muslim charitable institutions and for their due share in the grants-in-aid
given by the state and by the self-governing bodies.
(13) Muslims Representation in Ministries:
No cabinet, either central or provincial, should be formed without

there being a proportion of at least one-third Muslim ministers.
(14) Central constitution and agreement of provinces:
No charge shall be made in the constitution by the central
Legislature except with the conference of the states constituting the
Indian Federation.
IMPORTANCE OF FOURTEEN POINTS:
Thus we can say that the Quaid-e-Azam not only protected the
political rights of the Muslims, but also provided the structure of the
constitutional reforms in India. Had this been admitted, perhaps the
history of the sub-continent would have been different. The Congress
could not assess the foresightedness of the Quaid-e-Azam. This led to the
Round Table Conferences in 1930 at Allahabad. The Act of 1935 set the
Hindus and the Muslims in different directions.
Q.10 Write a note on Allahabad Address of Allama Iqbal 1930:
Ans. The main leadership of Muslims including the Quaid-e-Azam was in
London for the first roundtable Conference in 1930. In the absence of main
leadership from the sub-continent, Allama Iqbal was asked to preside over
the annual session of the Muslim League at Allahabad in 1930.
HISTORICAL ADDRESS OF ALLAMA IQBAL:
In the session of Muslim League at Allahabad Allama Iqbal proposed
that the Muslims should have their own state. It was the desire of the
Muslims of India. That they should be acknowledged as a separate
identity.Allahabad address clearly reveals this fact. Therefore they
demanded a separate homeland.
1.
Concept of Separate States:
Allama Iqbal said in his Allahabad Address:

I would like to see the Punjab, the North-West Frontier Province,
Sindh and Balochistan amalgamated into a single state. Self government
within the British Empire, or without the British Empire, the formation of a
consolidated North-West Indian Muslim state appears to me to be the final
destiny of the Muslims, at least of North-West India.
2.
Sep. Recognition of Muslims
lqbal made it clear,
India is not a country, it is a Sub-continent of human beings
belonging to different languages and practicing different
0313-8949773
86
religions. Muslim nation has its own religious and cultural

identity.
3.
Condemnation of Western Democratic Concepts:
lqbal was strongly against the western concept of Democracy.
Despite flourishing all over the world, this system cannot provide
solution of the problem of Islamic world. Iqbal was of the view that all
social and political problems can be solved with the help of Islamic
system.
He said,
(Western democracy is devoid of depth, it has merely an attractive
out look.)
4.
Idea of Single Nation is Impractical:
In March, 1909 when lqbal was asked to address a meeting by Raj
Amritsar, he refused the single Nation theory and said,
I remained the supporter of this idea but now I am of the
view that preservation of separate nationhood is useful for
Hindus and Muslims birth. To have the concept of single nation
in India is no doubt poetic and beautiful but impractical
regarding present circumstances.
5.
Two Nation Theory:
Iqbal said explaining the two nation theory.
Despite living together for 1000 years, Hindus and
Muslims have their own individual ideologies so the only
solution of political conflict in India is to have a separate
independent parliament for each nation.
6.
Eradication of Racial & Regional; Prejudices:
Once lqbal said,
Concept of nation and homeland is confusing the
Muslims. That is why Islamic humane objects are
becoming dim. It is also possible that these concepts
may destroy the real concepts of Islam.
7.
Islamic is not separate form politics:
Iqbal was in the favour of basic Islamic concept that politics is a part
of religion and religion specially Islam provides complete guidance about
it,
Islam does not consider matter and soul separate from each
other. Allah, Universe worship and state all are the basic
elements of single unit. Man is not so alien that he should
leave worldly affairs for the sake of religion.
REACTION OF THE HINDUS AND THE BRITISH:
The Hindus and the British criticized a lot on Iqbals address. The
Hindus declared it the dream of a mad man or a poet, not that of a
0313-8949773
sensible man. They said that this was an illegal solution and could not
be practiced in the sub-continent.
87
IMPORTANCE OF ALLAHABAD ADDRESS:

It was the desire of the Muslims that they should be acknowledged
as a separate identity. Allama Iqbals Allahabad address clearly reveals
this fact. The Muslims could not tolerate that their religious, political and
social rights should be denied to them.
1937 Elections
The government announced to hold elections to the provincial
legislative assemblies in 1936-37. There were 1771 seats of the provincial
assemblies which were to be filled by these elections. Although both
Muslim League and the Congress had rejected the Act of 1935, still they
decided to contest the elections.
Both Muslim League and Congress issued their manifestoes. The
Muslim League laid down two main principles on which its elected
representatives would work:
1.
The present provincial constitution and proposed central
constitution should be replaced by a system of self-government.
2.
In the meantime the representatives of Muslim League would
sincerely work to get the maximum benefits out of the present
constitution.
The Congress too, came forward with somewhat similar slogans of
public welfare, freedom and liberty and for the release of the political
prisoners.
The results of the ejections were shocking for the Muslims of India
and Muslim League as well, which could not get mentionable support
from, the voters. Congress achieved a big victory and managed to get
clear majority in five provinces. It, however manoeuvered to form coalition
governments in few other provinces to term its ministries in eight
provinces, Congress got clear majority in Madras, Bihar, Orissa,
UnitedProvinces and Central Provinces. In Bombay the Congress won
some independent groups to form a coalition ministry. The Muslim League
managed to get few seats in the Muslim minority provinces but failed in
the Muslim majority areas.
Formation of Congress Ministries

Congress adopted rigid attitude after winning elections in majority.
The Congress leaders behaved in a dictatorial manner and imposed their
own will on 1st April 1937 the Governors of Bombay. Madras, Central
Provinbes, UnitedProvinces, Orissa and Bihar invited the leaders of the
Congress parliamentary groups in thejr respective provinces to form
ministries. In reply to these invitations the Congress leaders put a
condition on the government to give assurance that the Governors would
not use their special powers of interference granted by the constitution for
0313-8949773
88
the protection of the minorities rights. This otherwise meant asking the
government functionaries not to perform their duties. The government
clearly expressed their inability to give such an assurance. However, Lord
Linlithgow, the Viceroy, issued a statement on 21st June, 1937 in which he
clarified that the Governors would use their special powers in matters of
utmost urgency and that the ministers would be allowed to work freely.
After this statement the congress working committee on 7th July, 1937
passed a resolution permitting the Congress to, accept the office.
Congress took office in eight provinces. In Punjab the Unionist Party
of Sir Sikander Hayat formed ministry. Muslim ministry was formed in
Sindh which was dissolved because of the Congress conspiracies. A
coalition was formed in Bengal with Maulvi Fazal-ul-Haq of Krishak Praja
Party as the leader of the coalition. Muslim League could not form Ministry
in any province. Congress formed its ministry in N.W.F.P. as well which
brought the number of Congress ruled provinces to six. In Bombay and
Bengal the Congress formed coalitions with other groups.
As Muslim League had got sizeable success in the Muslim minority
provinces it was hoped that the Congress would include Muslim League in
the government in the Muslim minority provinces. But the Congress was
reluctant in sharing the power with Muslim League and laid down
degrading conditions for the Muslim League to be included in the Ministry.
Discussions were held between Congress and Muslim League leaders.
Maulana Abu-al-Kalam Azad, a member of Congress high command
communicated to Chaudhri Khaliq-uz-Zaman, the leader of the Muslim
League, the following terms on which the Congress was prepared to let
the Muslim League enter the provincial government:
1.
The Muslim League group in the U.P. legislative assembly shall be
dissolved.
2.
The members of the Muslim League in the U.P. assembly shall join
the Congress and would come under the party discipline.
3.
The Muslim League members who wilt join the Congress shall carry
out the instructions issued by the Congress Party leaders pertaining
to their work in the assemblies.
4.
The Muslim League parliamentary board shall be dissolved.
The above-conditions proposed by the Congress clearly exhibited
the rigid and dictatorial attitude which the Congress had adopted after
winning the elections. N with a slightest feeling of self-respect would have
accepted these degrading terms. The Muslim League therefore rejected
these terms and a pure Congress ministers was formed in the United
Provinces.
CONGRESS ATROCITIES ON THE MUSLIMS

Congress had formed its ministries in eight provinces. The Muslims
living in these provinces under congress rule, were subjected to most
0313-8949773
89
inhuman treatment and made to bear the oppressive and tyrannical rule
of the Congress for two and a half years. Congress adopted every means
to completely obliterate the Muslim population of the provinces under its
rule.
Congress had adopted an unconstitutional method to rule the
provinces and its administration did not conform to the parliamentary
system as laid down in the Act of 1935. The Congress ministries were not
accountable to the Parliament. They received all instructions from the
Congress high command and were answerable to it for all matters. The
Congress High command made and removed the ministers. A
parliamentary sub committee was set up by Congress to deal with the
work of legislatures in all provinces. This committee was to guide and
advise the legislatures in their functions. It consisted of Mau Abu-al-Kalam
Azad, Rajendra Prasad and Sardar Vallabhai Patel. The provinces were
distributed amongst the three members of the committee, Maulana and
was given the charge of Bengal, UnitedProvinces, the Punjab and the
N.W.F.P. Rajendra Prasad got Bihar. Orrissa and Assam. Vailabhai Patel was
allotted Bombay, Madras, the Central Provinces and Sindh. This subcommittee was given enormous authority to deal with all matters in the
Congress ruled provinces. The Congress regime was an absolutist rule and
was in fact an oligarchy dominated by Mr. Gandhi.
With the installation of Congress ministries the Hindus came out to
impose Hindu nationalism on the Muslims. Congress began its rule by
imposing its will on the Muslim minorities in the provinces under its rule.
The Muslims were forbidden to eat beef. Severe punishments were
awarded to those who slaughtered the Mother Cow% Every effort was
made to humble and humiliate Is the religion of Muslims. A systematic
policy was framed by the Congress to erase Muslim culture. Hindi was
enforced as the official language in all the provinces under the Congress
rule. Azan was forbidden and organized attacks were made on Muslim
worshippers busy in the mosques. Noisy processions were organized to
pass near the mosques at prayer times. If a Muslim had to kill a cow for
sacrifice, hundreds of Muslims including their children and women were to
be killed as a reprisal. Pigs were pushed into the mosques and Azan was
frequently interrupted.
Hindu-Muslim riots were maneuvered in various places to make a
pretext for severe action against the Muslims. The Muslims were openly
and freely mauled and molested. The government agencies offered no
protection to the Muslims who tell a prey to Hindu domination and highhandedness. If the Muslims lodged complaints with the authorities the
decisions were always against the Muslims.
1.
Bande Matram
0313-8949773
90
Bande Matram was a song in which degrading verses were used

against Muslims and their religion Islam. The song was written by a
Bengali novelist Bankim Chatterjee in his novel Anadamath and urged all
the non-Muslims to wage war against the Muslims in order to expel them
from Hindustan which meant for the Hindus only. In order to strengthen
the Hindu nationalism, the Congress members in the Assemblies, under
the instructions from the Congress High Command, insisted on
commencing the days beginnings by the recitation of the song Bande
Matram. Bande Matram was also adopted as a national anthem and was
to be recited before the start of official business every day.
2.
Wardha Scheme
The Wardha Scheme was the outcome of Gandhis philosophy. It

preached Hindu nationalism and principles of non-violence. It aimed to
develop a high respect among the young minds about the Hindu heroes
and religious leaders. .The Wardha and Widdia Mander schemes sought to
isolate the young generation of the Muslims from their religion, .culture
and civilization. The Muslims, therefore, rightly feared that the education
policies introduced under these schemes, were completely segregated
from their religion, tradition and culture and would subvert all what they
(Muslims) loved so much. The main objective of these schemes was to
destroy the Muslim culture and secure perpetual domination of Hindu
culture. It aimed at injecting the political ideas of one political party, the
Congress, into the minds of the Muslim children. It completely ignored
religion and favoured Hindi at the cost of Urdu;
3.
Hoisting of Three-Coloured flag
Congress, after taking over the government in the provinces,

immediately ordered the hoisting of three-coloured flag with the British
Union Jack to prove that there were only two powers in Ii which were the
British and the Congress.
4.
Widdja Mander Scheme
Another attempt was made to erase the Muslim culture by

introducing a new educational system. The education policy was known as
Widdia Mander Scheme and meant to convert the non-Hindus to
Hinduism. It was introduced in all schools, colleges and educational
institutions. Under this scheme the students were asked to pay respect
and homage to Gandhis picture every day in their assemblies in the
schools. The students were asked to bow before Gandhis picture and sing
hymns in his praise. Dr. Zakir Husain, a Congress Muslim, was the author
of this scheme.
5.
Hindu-Muslim Riots
Hindu-Muslim riots were usual during the Congress rule. Organized

attempts were made on the honour property and lives of the Muslims by
indulging in the communal and religious feuds. The Hindus were free to
0313-8949773
91
assault the innocent Muslims in any area. The Muslim houses and
property were set on fire and their women and children abducted. Muslim
massacre and plundering of their localities were the scenes of the day.
6.
Muslim Mass Contact Campaign
Congress started a Muslim mass contact campaign. The main

objective of this campaign was to damage the popularity of Muslim
League amongst the Muslims. It was Nehrus imagination to destroy the
image of Muslim League as the only representative party of the Muslims.
The campaign began by directly contacting the Muslim masses with a
view to win them over to the Congress.
MUSLIM LEAGUES ROLE DURING CONGRESS RULE

Muslim League remained very active during the atrocious rule of the
Congress. It continued drawing attention of the masses, through its
resolutions, to anti-Muslim policies of the Congress and appealing to the
Congress to change its biased attitude towards the Muslims. The Muslim
League protested against anti-Muslim policies of the Congress and openly
condemned its various steps like the recitation of Bande Matram as the
national anthem. Wardha Scheme, Widdia Mander Scheme and Congresss
attitude against Islam. The Muslim League expressed its grave concern
over the communal riots in the UnitedProvinces, Bihar, the Central
Provinces and Bombay. Quaid-i-Azam criticised the Congress rule and
declared it as Hindu Raj which worked and existed to annihilate every
other community. He said that the Congress rule was a fascist and
authoritarian set up which uprooted all norms of democracy.
End of the Congress Rule

The Second World War began in 1939. Britain declared war against
Germany the government appealed to all political parties for help and
assist in this hour of need.
Congress convened its meeting to consider governments appeal
and put the following conditions for assistance in war:
1.
The British Government should explain the objective of the war.
2.
The government should announce that the elected legislature would
draft the constitution of India.
3.
The members of the Viceroys Executive Council should be those
only who enjoy the support of the central ass
The acceptance of these demands would have meant the transfer of
power to the Congress as these demands clearly showed that the
Congress was asking for the right of constitution making. The government
could not accede to these demands as it wanted to pacify both Congress
and the Muslim League. Viceroy declared that due consideration would be
given to the point of view of every party and that dominion status would
be given to India after the war.
0313-8949773
92
Congress did not believe the promises of the government.

Congress leaders expressed their utter disappointment on the decision of
the government. Congress with a view of putting more pressure on the
government, refused to extend co-operation to government in the war
activities and announced to resign from the ministry. The Congress High
Command asked its ministers to tender resignations in protest against the
decision of the government. In November, 1939 the Congress ministries
resigned from their office. The poor Muslim population took a sigh of relief
as they have been relieved of the most tyrannical and oppressive rule of
the Congress.
Day of Deliverance
With the resignation of the Congress ministries the Muslims of India
were relieved of the most dreadful domination of the Congress and Hindu
majority. The two and half years of the Congress rule was a bitter and
painful experience for the Muslims Of India who had seen the real Hindu
mentality. The Quaid-i-Azam appealed to the people to observe the Day of
Deliverance on 22nd December, 1939 and bow their heads before
Almighty Allah who relieved them from the yoke of Congress. The Quaid-iAzam appealed that the day should be observed with peace. The Muslims
of India,.in accordance with the appeal of the Quaid-i-Azam celebrated the
day with happiness. Public meetings were held and thanksgiving prayers
were offered in token of relief from the tyranny, oppression and highhandedness of the Congress regime.
CHAUDRI REIIMAT AL AND PAKISTAN MOVEMENT

The name of Chaudri Rehmat A will always go in history with utmost
esteem and reverence for the dedicated services which he rendered to the
cause of the Muslims of India. He played a commendable role in the
establishment of a Muslim state in the sub-continent. He is known as the
architect of the idea of Pakistan in the history of Muslim India.
Chaudri Rehmat A was born in 1893 in the district of Hoshiarpur. He
joined IslamiaCollege, Lahore from where he took his Bachelor Degree. He
joined service in a newspaper known as Kashmir. He then switched over to
the teaching profession and joined AitchisonCollege, Lahore as a lecturer.
Chaudri Rehmat Mi went to England for higher studies and obtained his
Masters degree from the Cambridge University and later on did his Barat-Law from the University of Dublin.
Chaudri Rehmat Ali, a great and fiery orator, was full of nationalist
sentiments. He had his firm belief in the separate identity of the Muslims
and considered them a distinct nation. He was very much in favour of a
separate homeland for the Muslims of India and considered it the ultimate
destiny of the Muslims. In 1915 while addressing a meeting of Bazm-iShibli, he said, The western part of India is a Muslim majority area which
we will make an independent MuslimState. This can only be possible when
0313-8949773
93
we separate ourselves from the common nationality and sever our

relations from the rest of India.
During his studies at Cambridge, Chaudri Rehmat Ali and his three
other comrades issued a pamphlet in 1933 entitled as Now or Never. In
this article Chaudri Rehmat Ali extremely criticised those Muslim leaders
who were advocating the federal system in India. He declared in Now or
Never that the Indian federation was not suitable to the Indian Muslims.
He said that the Muslims were a separate nation with their own culture
and civilization distinct from the Hindu culture and civilization. He said
that to yoke together two different and distinct nations in one political
system would lead to utter confusion and bitterness. He pleaded that the
only solution to this dilemma was to divide the sub-continent to establish
a separate Muslim state consisting of Punjab, Balochistan, N.W.F.P.
Kashmir and Sindh. He suggested the name of PAKISTAN for the new
Muslim state.
Chaudri Rehmat A set up Pakistan National Movement in England in
1933. He launched a vigorous movement of Pakistan from the platform of
this organization. Pakistan National Movement was extremely opposed to
the idea of making India a federation and did not like the Muslims to have
any connections with India. This movement gave a clear explanation and
clarification of the Two-Nation theory and expressed its firm belief in it.
The Pakistan National Movement extended its endeavor to other parties of
Europe and America. This organization cultivated awareness among the
Muslims about their national image. Chaudri Rehmat Ali issued an from
the platform of Pakistan National Movement entitled as Objectives of
Pakistan National Movement. In this article the aims and objects of the
Pakistan National Movement were discussed and the name of South Asia
was proposed for the Indian Sub-Continent. In 1937 Chaudri Rehmat Ali
demanded a MuslimState comprising of Bengal and Assam and proposed
the name of Bang-i for it. He also suggested the name of Usmanistan for
the Muslim state of Hyderabad.
Chaudri Rehmat Ali intensified his efforts during the Round Table
Conference and urged the Muslim participants of the conference to reject
the ptoposal of Indian federation. Chaudri Rehmat Ali was a great
benefactor of the Muslims of India. His ideas and thoughts aroused hope
among the Muslims of India. His scheme of a separate Muslim state
created anguish among the Hindus and British who vehemently negated
his ideas. Chaudri Rehmat A not only coined the name of Pakistan but also
launched an effective movement for the accomplishment of Pakistan. His
ideas gained wide range popularity among the Muslim youth of India. It
was Chaudri Rehmat Ali who declared the Lahore Resolution as Pakistan
Resolution which was finally accepted by the Quaid-i-Azam and all the
Muslims of India.
0313-8949773
94
Q9. What was the Pakistan Resolution? Write down its

three points and what was the Hindu reaction after it
had passed in the meeting?
Ans. Quaid-e presided over the Historic annual session (27t of All India
Muslim League, held in MintoPark (now called lqbalPark) in Lahore (22 to
24 March, 1940). A resolution, presented by Maulvi Fazal-ul- (Sher-eBengal) a renowned Bengali leader was passed. The Muslims set the clear
goal on that historic day.
Background of Pakistan Resolution:
The Muslim leaders were worried about national future, ever since
the Muslims lost the war of Independence 1857. The only goal before the
leaders was to provide peaceful, safe and graceful environment to the
Muslim nation. The future looked bleak and unsatisfactory. The presence
of Hindu majority on the soil of British India was the root cause of their
worries. Different leaders presented different suggestions.
C.R. Das, Lala Lajpat Ral, John Wright and the iron man of Russia,
Joseph Stalin, anticipated the division of India.
Allama lqbal in his presidential address at the annual session of All
India Muslim League in 1930, declared that the establishment of a
separate state in the North West of the sub-continent for the Muslims, the
goal of the Muslim nation, As a student of Cambridge University, Chaudhry
Rehmat All, distributed a pamphlet among the participants of Round Table
Conference in 1932. The title of the pamphlet was Now or Never, in
which he suggested the division of the sub-continent into a few states.
The Sindh Muslim League passed a resolution in its annual Session
of 1938 and demanded partition into Hindu India and Muslim India.
Syed Hassan Riaz wrote that the Quaid had made up his strong
mind to have a separate state for the Muslims in 1930 and till 1940 he
kept on preparing the minds of the Muslims.
Presidential Address of Quaid-e-Azam
The Quaid-e-Azam in his presidential address clearly indicated the
direction of Muslim struggle. He said,
Muslims, by any definition of the word, are a nation and possess
their separate culture, social and religious system and sound traditions.
The sub-continent is not one country and Hindu Muslim issue is an
international issue. It is not an issue of communal nature. The solution of
the problem lies in the creation of more than one state in South Asia.
The rights of the Muslims will be un-safeing undivided India.
Partition of a land into two or more than two states is not an
unprecedented idea. The Iberian Peninsula was divided into Spain and
Purtagal, Ireland was separated from United Kingdom and Czechoslovakia
came into existence, because of partition. Referring to all such examples,
he asked for the partition of British India. He termed it logical and just.
0313-8949773
95
Basic point of the Resolution:

The contiguous units in different areas to be redemarcated as such
that Muslim majority areas of North East and North Westbe established as
independent Muslim states.
No scheme other than partition of the Sub-continent will be
accepted.
After the partition the rights of the Muslim minority will be
protected, and suitable arrangements will be made for this purpose.
Hindu Reaction:
Immediately after the passing of the resolution, the Hindu journalists
and leaders expressed their resentment. They rejected the demand and
they ridiculed it. It was declared impracticable. Gandhi and Nehru, in
particular, criticized it and turned it down in harsh words.
The Muslim League called it the Lahore Resolution but the Hindu
press ironically termed it as the P Resolution. The Muslim leaders adopted
the new term. The resolution was, later on, called the Pakistan Resolution
in all quarters.
Reaction of The Muslim Theologists:
A large number of theologists were, reluctant to support the demand
for partition. Only a few of them Uke Maulana Shabir Ahmed Usmani,
Maulana Zafar Ahmed Ansari, Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi and some others
supported the leaders of the Muslim League.
Reaction of the British:
The British press did not pay much attention.
Conclusion
This was the first decisive step towards the achievement of a
separate homeland. After this firm decision, only in sovot yours the
Muslims got a separate state of their own. That is why we can say this
resolution was the height of the struggle.
Q10.
Write a note on Cripps Mission.
Ans. The government of Great Britain took an important step to solve the
problems in India in 1942.
Background
In the 2 World War, The Japanese forces were heading towards
South Asia. The war seemed to be going in Japanese favour. The
preliminary successes of Japanese encouraged the Indian National
Congress. The movements against the government by Congress were
troublesome for the Britishers. Congressites were confident that Japanese
would hand over the power to the Indians after Britains defeat. The
Muslims had already been demanding a separate state of their own and
had passed the resolution of 1940. To cope with this situation the
government of Great Britain sent Sir Stafford Cripps to find a suitable
solution for the circumstances in the sub continent.
0313-8949773
96
The Cripps Mission arrived but could not get any support from the
Congress. Cripps brought a few proposals for discussions with the major
political forces in the sub-continent.
Cripps Proposal:
Cripps announced his proposal on 29 March 1942 following are its
main points:
Status of Domain
war.
Independence of The Indians In All Departments
Ministers including Defense, Foreign Affairs and Communications.
Central Constitutional Assembly
A central constituent Assembly will be formed to formulate a
constitution. The Constituent Assembly will be elected by the members of
the Provincial Assemblies.
Rights of Minorities
Provincial Autonomy
endorse the constitution will be empowered to create a separate and free
status for themselves.
Reaction of Political Parties:
Muslim League
The Quaid-e-Azam and All India Muslim League expressed thanks to
Cripps and the Government of Great Britain for the promise to the Muslim
majority provinces free and independent status. The hint was a clear
indication of the creation of Pakistan.
the protection of the rights of minorities. All India Muslim League
discussed the proposals in the meeting and after long discussions; it
decided not to approve the Cripps proposals as the demand for Pakistan
was not accepted in clear cut terms.
Congress
Gandhi and his political party, Indian national Congress, absolutely
expressed its displeasure for providing protection to the minorities.
Conclusion:
The British government under American pressure prepared the
Cripps proposals. The government was not willing to agree to the
0313-8949773
97
demands of Indian national Congress. On the other hand Congress could

step towards partition.
Q11. Write a note on Simla conference.

Ans. The Viceroy, Lord Wavell, to have a dialogue with the major political
parties in 1945, called Simla conference. The following politicians were
invited to participate in the Conference at Simla, a summer resort, and
capital of the Federal government in the summer season.
Congress:
Pandit Nerhru, Beldev Singh and Azad
Muslim League: Quaid-e-Azam, Liaquat Ali Khan and Abdu Rub Nishter
Chief Ministers: All provinces
Unionist and other parties representatives
Background:
Congress leaders. Gandhi was not prepared to tolerate British Raj
disobedience Movement, Quit India Movement, Swedeshi Movement and
other methods were used to force the British to quit India. Processions and
protest meetings were arranged in all the cities. Gandhi and his party was
expecting the defeat of the Allied Forces at the hands of the Japanese,
therefore, the Hindus continuously built up the pressure against the
government. In all such activities the All India Muslim League was ignored.
some sort of government initiative. So the Viceroy gave his plain in the
Simla Conference.
Wavell Plan:
The Vicroy of India Lord Wavell chalked out a plan to settle the
political issues with political parties to introduce a frame work order,
could be conducted for the formation of future government. The plan was
a s under:-
0313-8949773
98
The future constitution will be framed with the consent of all major
political parties.
political parties will be included in the Council. The council will consist of
six Hindus, five Muslims and one British.
The Vicroy will preside over the meetings of the Executive Council.
The Commander-in-Chief will be ax-officio member of the Executive
Council. All the members of the Council will be nominated by the Viceroy.
Provincial Executive Councils will also be organized. Governor of the
province will be the Chief of the Council, in each province.
Failure of the conference:
executive Council. The Quaid-e-Azam vehemently argued that all the five
would be nominate don the recommendations of All India Muslim League.
No other party had a right to send even a sin member. The Vicroy and
Responsibility for Failure:
the failure.
Lord Wavell also critized the inflexible attitude of the Quaid-e-Azam.
Quaid-e-Azam refuted the blame and disclosed the trap prepared by
Lord Wavell and Gandhi to entrap the Mus1ir It was their joint venture.
Had Muslim league accepted the plan, it would never have a separate
state in the shape of Pakistan.
Conclusion
Simla Conference was a step to make a possible understanding
between the British Govt. and the Indian Political Leaders but the formula
of the nomination of Muslim members unwrapped the mentality of lord
Wavel and Congress. It was the foresight of the Quaid-e-Azam that
0313-8949773
rescued the Muslims. On the whole, the Wavel Plan was a symbol of
weakness of the British Rulers.
Q12.
99
Why were 1945-46 general elections arranged?

What was the gain of the Muslims in these elections?
Ans. General elections were held in the sub-continent in 1945-46. The

World War II
was over and the USA emerged as a super power. It
looked forward to get its share from the colonies of UK, and it was asked
to hand over the power to the people.
Purpose of Elections
General elections were imperative in the sense that the government
intended to know the real political force of every political party.
The future of the sub-continent was to be decided in the light of the
peoples mandate in the elections.
The failure of Simla Confe and it responsibility was the important
issue in those days. The elections could clarify the situation, which
political party was holding the just stand.
To know the peoples mind, the government announced the election
schedule. The elections of Federal Assembly and all provincial assemblies
were to be held in late 1945 and early 1946, respectively. All political
parties welcomed the decision.
Manifestos of Different Parties

Following were the programmes of different parties:
Congress:
Congress gave the following points as its manifesto:
Freedom of India
United India (Akhand Bharat)
Representation of the Hindi and all the minorities of India
Muslim League:
Liberation of India from British Rule
Partition of India (Achievement of a separate Homeland for the
Muslims)
Muslim League as the representative of All the Indian
Muslims
The Muslim League highlighted partition in his manifesto. The
Quaid-e-Azam termed the elections as referendum on one issue, and the
issue was Pakistan or no Pakistan. He made it clear that the defeat of
Muslim League would mean burial of the idea of the creation of Pakistan.
And if the Muslims supported All India Muslim League, no power on earth
would be able to stop the creation of Pakistan.
Election Campaign:
All political parties campaigned during the elections. The two major
political parties stood against each other.
Congress:
0313-8949773
100
Congress wanted to check the intentions of Muslim League at

every cost. The leaders traveled from North to South and East to West.
Peoples contact campaign went on full swing. Congress compromised
with Majlis-e-Jamiat and Unionist Party. A big election alliance of four
parties was formed against Muslim League.
Muslim League:
The Muslim League did not make any compromise with any other
party and contested all the important seats single handedly. The elections
were a matter of life and death for Muslim League. The Quaid-e-Azam
toured throughout the sub-continent and pursued the Muslims to get
realized the importance of the elections. The Quaid-e-Azam openly
challenged that the Muslim League would prove the demand for Pakistan
as the only option left for Muslims.
BAN KE RAHE GA PAKISTAN
LEY KE RAILIEN GAY PAKISTAN
Were the slogans raised by the Muslims in the streets, bazaars,
processions and electoral meetings.
Results of Election
Following were the results of the elections:
Federal Assembly:
The election of Federal Assembly were held in December, 1945 on
the basis of separate electorate. 30 seats were allocated to the Muslims.
The Muslims League won all the seats.
Provincial Assemblies:
The provincial elections were held in January, 1946. The Muslim
League defeated its rivals on 434 seats out of 495 Muslim seats.
Muslim League came out victorious. The claim of the Quaid- proved
true and the absolute majority of the Muslims supported demand for
Pakistan. Now no power on earth could stop Pakistan from coming into
being.
Conclusion:
The results proved that the Muslim League was the sole Muslim
political party, and further that the stand of the Quaid in Simla Conference
was absolutely just. Now no one could fix responsibility on him for the
failure of Simla conference. These elections paved an easy way for the
creation of Pakistan
Cripps Mission
A mission was sent to the sub-continent in 1942 by the Government
of Great Britain under the leadership of Sir Stafford Cripps. The Indian
Muslims, through the Pakistan Resolution, had already demanded the
creation of Pakistan. The Japanese forces were heading towards South
Asia. The war seemed to be going in Japanese favour. The preliminary
successes of Japanese encouraged the Indian National Congress. The
0313-8949773
101
movements against the government by Congress were trouble-some

for the Britishers. Congressites were confident that Japanese would hand
over the power to the Indians after Britains defeat. The Cripps Mission
arrived but could not get any support from the Congress. Cripps brought a
few proposals for discussions with the major political forces in the subcontinent.
Cripps Propsals
1.
war.
2.
Ministers including Defence, Foreign Affairs and Communications.
3.
A Central Constituent Assembly will be formed to formulate a
constitution. The Constituent Assembly will be elected by the
members of the Provincial Assemblies.
4.
5.
endorse the Constitution will be empowered to create a separate
and free status for themselves.
The Quaid-e-Azam and expressed thanks to Cripps and the

Government of Great Britain for the promise to the Muslim majority
provinces free and independent status. The hint was a clear indication of
the creation of Pakistan.
the protection of the rights of minorities.
All India Muslim League discussed the proposals in the meeting and
after long discussions, it decided not to approve the Cripps proposals as
the demand for Pakistan was not accepted in clear cut terms.
Gandhi and his political party, Indian National Congress, absolutely
expressed its displeasure for providing protection to the minorities. The
Cripps proposals were prepared by the British government under
American pressure. The government was not willing to agree to the
demands of Indian National Congress. On the other hand Congress could
step toward partition.
SIMLA CONFERENCE
Simla Conference was convened by the Vicroy, Lord Wavell, to have
a dialogue with the major political parties in 1945. The following
0313-8949773
102
politicians were invited to participate in the Conference at Simla, a

summer resort, and capital of the Federal government in the summer
season.
Congress:
Pundit Nehru, Beldev Singh and Azad
Muslim League: Quaid-e-Azam, Liaquat Ali Khan and Abdur Rub
Nishtar
Background
Congress leaders. Gandhi was not prepared to tolerate British raj
Disobedience Movement, Quit India Movement, Swedeshi Movement and
other methods were used to force the Britishers to quit India. Processions
and protest meetings were arranged in all the cities Gandhi and his party
was expecting the defeat of the Allied Forces at the hands of the
Japanese, therefore, the Hindus continuously built up the pressure against
the government. In all such activities the All India Muslim League was
ignored.
some sort of government initiative. So the Vicroy gave his plan in the
Simla Conference.
Wavell Plan
The Vicroy of India, Lord Wavell chalked out a plan to settle the
political issues with the political parties to introduce a frame work order,
could be conducted for the formation of future government. The Plan was
as under:1.
The future constitution will be framed with the consent of all
major political parties.
2.
political parties will be included in the Council. The Council will
consist of six Hindus, five Muslims and one British.
3.
The Vicroy will preside over the meetings of the Executive
Council.
0313-8949773
4.
5.
6.
103
The Commander-in-Chief will be an ex-officio member of

the Executive Council.
All the members of the Council will be nominated by the
Viceroy.
Provincial Executive Councils will also be organized. Governor
of the province will be the Chief of the Council, in each
province.
Failure of the Conference

Executive Council. The Quaid-e-Azam vehemently argued that all the five
would be nominated on the recommendations of All India Muslim League.
No other party had a right to send even a single member. The Vicroy and
Responsibility for Failure

the failure. Lord Wavell also criticized the inflexible attitude of the Quaida-Azam. He refuted the blame and disclosed the trap prepared by Lord
Wavell and Gandhi to entrap the Muslims. It was their joint venture. Had
Muslim league accepted the plan, it would never had a separate sate in
the shape of Pakistan.
The new elections were held in 1945-46 and the Muslim League won
all the Muslim seats of the Federal Assembly. These elections further
strengthened the Quaids position. The Muslim masses gave their clear cut
verdict in favour of the Muslim League, and it came out victorious as the
only Muslim political party.
CABINET MISSION PLAN 1946

The World War-Il was over. In the general elections war hero of the
conservative party, Mr. Churchill was defeated and Mr. Attlee succeeded
him as Prime Minister. The victorious Labour Party had made a
0313-8949773
104
commitment, in its manifesto, to settle the future of the sub-continent.

He sent a high powered Mission to India to bring round all the political
parties to an amicable formula for the freedom. The Mission consists of.
Q25. Write down the names of member of Cabinet Mission Plan
1946.
1.
Sir Stafford Cripps
2.
E.V. Elaxander
3.
Sir Pathick Lawrence
Dialogue With Parties

The members of the Mission had separate meetings with the major
leaders of the political parties. They also tried to know the points of view
of the Governors and Chief Ministers of different provinces. Governor
General was also taken into confidence. Both the major political parties
were very much clear about their opinions. The Muslim League was
emphasizing that partition and creation of Pakistan was the only solution
of all political problems. The Indian National Congress vehemently
opposed it. It could never accept a formula based on the division of the
sub-continent into two or more than two independent states. Congress
out-rightly rejected the demand for Pakistan and the two Nation Theory on
which the Muslims stand was based upon.
Tension arose during the discussions. The Prime Minister, before
sending the Mission, declared in the Parliament that no minority would be
given veto power; and the hindering of the political process by any party
would not be tolerated. The Quaid-e-Azam vehemently criticized the
statement hut Congress expressed its pleasure. The Quaid categorically
stated that the Muslim League was performing the duty of protecting the
rights of the Muslims. He further explained that Muslim League was trying
to resolve the problems on the basis of Two Nation Theory. During his
meeting wit!-. the members of the Mission, the Quaid made it clear that
the sub-continent was neither a country nor inhabited b\ one nation. The
Muslims have a separate identity and, they have every right to determine
their future course as a separate nation.
Cabinet Mission Proposals

Cabinet Mission presented the following proposals before the
political parties:
i.
Indian Union
The sub-continent vil1 be given the status of a union. The union will
consist of man\ provinces and princely states. The system will be federal.
The centre will deal with Defence, Foreign Affairs and Communications. All
other departments will be handed over to the provinces. All taxes will be
levied by the centre.
ii.
Groups of Provinces
The provinces will be grouped as under:
0313-8949773
Q6.
105
What were the groups of provinces formed the cabinet

Mission plant.
Group A Bombay, Madras, U.P. Urisas and C.P, Bihar
Group B Punjab, Sindh and NWFP
Group C Bengal and Assam
Nature of the federation was unique in which three tiers were to
exist, centre, group of provinces and province. Three different
organizations at all these three levels would be formed. One point was
quite strange that the powers of central and provincial organizations were
specifically mentioned in the Cabinet Mission Plan but the powers of
Group of Provinces were not defined. This matter was left to the
provincial and group organizations to solve themselves.
The provinces will get representation in the Federal Assembly and
Federal Cabinet as per their respective population.
iii.
Constituent Assembly
The members of all provincial assemblies will the Constituent
Assembly. The Constituent Assembly will formulate a constitution for the
whole sub-continent. After that three provincial groups will frame their
respective constitutions.
iv.
Interim Government
The Interim government will immediately he installed and it will run
the system of government till the formation of the constitution. The
representatives of major political parties will be included in the interim
government. No Britisher will be the minister. The cabinet will be powerful
in administrative matters.
v.
Separation from the Group
If a province likes, it will be authorized to quit the group to which it
is being attached. Such a province would be free to join any other group of
choice.
vi.
Separation from Indian Union
One or two groups of provinces will be authorized to quit the Indian
Union after ten years. It means that group B or C or both will be able to
maintain their sovereignty. The two groups were of Muslim majority
provinces. Possibility of the creation of Pakistan was just N) years away,
and this was the demand of Pakistan.
vii. Veto Power
The option to reject the Cabinet Mission Plan was given to every
political party but that party would not be able to join the interim
government. The right to join the interim government was given only to
the parties who supported the plan. Congress was pleased to see, this
condition as the Muslim League was not allowed to veto the Plan. In case
it vetoes, it would be kept away from the government.
0313-8949773
106
Indian national congress

The immediate reaction of Indian National Congress was
extremely positive. The party leaders welcomed it. The Hindu journalists
expressed their satisfaction and congratulated one another. The plan was
a defeat of the Muslim League.
All Indian Muslim League

The party workers were totally disappointed from the Cabinet Mission
Plan. They considered the plan a victory of he Opponents of Pakistan.
They felt that the idea of Pakistan was totally ignored and the demand of
the Muslim League was rejected.
The Quaid-e said, I am sorry to see that the demand for Pakistan
has been ignored by the Mission Plan. We still believe and say with full
confidence that the solution of political problems lies in the creation of two
Independent sovereign states.
Gandhi
Gandhi in his press statement talked about the supremacy of the
Parliament and expressed his opinion that Parliament would be
empowered to bring changes in the system, introduced by the
government on the basis of the Cabinet Mission Plan. It means that Hindu
majority in the Parliament would dictate its terms. The safeguard provided
by the Cabinet Mission to the Muslims could be withdrawn by the Hindu
majority Parliament. The statement of Gandhi further aggravated the
frustration of the Muslim nation.
Final Decision
The first reaction of the two political parties was totally different. It looked
clear that Congress was going to give its consent and the decision of the
Muslim League would be contrary to it. The matter was widely discussed
in the general councils of both the parties. The council of Muslim League
gave full mandate to the Quaid-e-Azam to declare the policy. He, contrary
to the expectation of all the political circles, declared to accept the plan
and Congress was put to an embarrassing situation. The Quaid declared
the he accepted the plan with the idea that the demand for the creation of
Pakistan would be in a position to establish their own independent
sovereign state comprising of Assam,
Britishers were about to leave the sub-continent, and could play
havoc with the Muslim nation.
The Quaid-e-Azam exchanged views with his party leaders and then
discussed the forthcoming problems of the Muslims with the Viceroy. On
his repeated requests, the Quaid-e-Azam honoured his invitation and
joined the government. Pundit Nehru had also appealed to the Muslim
League but the Quaid-e-Azam gave the whole credit to the Viceroy.
0313-8949773
107
The Muslim League withdrew its call for the Direct Action. The
five members of the Muslim League who took the oath of office as Minister
were:
Q27. Write the name of representatives of Muslim leaye for
interim Govt. 1946.
i.
Liaquat Ali Khan
ii.
Abdur Rab Nishtar
iii.
I.I. Chundrigar
iv.
Raja Ghazanfar Ali Khan
v.
Jogindar Nath Mandal
The last one belonged to the minority: The Muslim League actually
wanted to show that it was looking after the interests and rights of all the
minorities. This step was taken to counter the decision of the Congress
that had nominated Maulana Azad as one of the six ministers, to prove
that Congress was also representing the Muslims.
3RD JUNE 1947 PLAN

Appointment of Mountbatten
Both Simla Conference and Cabinet Mission Plan failed to
produce an amicable solution of the constitutional and political problem
India. I Lord Wavell could not unite the parties, and the British government
had to replace him with Lord Mountbatten. Half of the Cabinet Mission
Plan could be implemented but hardships were there. The grouping of the
provinces was abandoned. The Muslim League joined the Interim
government but did not participate in the constitution making process,
therefore, the dream of making a constitution could not be realized. The
whole system was suspended. The joint venture of Gandhi and Wavell
miserably failed. Now the British government decided to test another
option. The British Prime Minister declared on 20t11 February 1947 that
British rule in South Asia would come to an end by June 1948. The whole
process of transfer of power was to be conducted by the new Viceroy, Lord
Mountbatten who immediately took the charge.
Meeting with political Leaders

Soon after taking over the charge, the last Viceroy started meeting
with the leaders of the political parties. In his meeting with the Viceroy,
the Quaid-e-Azam told him in clear cut terms that the Muslim League
would never accept any formula except the partition of India. The 194546 elections had strengthened the position of the Muslim League. The
Viceroy got fully convinced that he could in no way stop the creation of
Pakistan. He was now clear that the dream of independent Indian Union
would never be fulfilled. The Lord began to persue the leaders of Indian
National Congress for the partition. After a series of meetings he was
successful in his mission. It was because he promised them to create a
weak and moth-eaten Pakistan that would never be able to survive for a
0313-8949773
108
long time. He stood by his words and fulfilled his promise but it was
because of the blessings of Allah Almighty that Pakistan emerged on the
map and remained an independent sovereign state. Inshallah the state of
Pakistan will survive forever. The bad intentions of Indian National
Congress were bound to fail. The joint conspiracy of British government
and Congress could not stop the creation of Pakistan.
Lord Mountbatten prepared a plan to leave the sub continent. He
managed to get the consent of both the parties and sent the plan to
London for the approval of the British Cabinet.
Important Points of the Plan

The June 3, 1947 Plan was an elaborate one. It covered the whole of
the sub-continent. The government took final decision to divide it into two
independent states. The principle of partition was approved. Now the
details were laid down to decide the future of the provinces and small
states.
i.
Competent Leadership:
C.P., U.P., Urrisa, Bombay, Madras and Bihar were non-Muslim
majority provinces. All these provinces were to be included in Bharat.
ii.
Province of the Provinces
The decision was taken to divide Punjab province into two parts. The
Muslim majority area would go to Pakistan and non-Muslim majority area
to Bharat, respectively. A Commission was created to draw the line of
demarcation between Pakistani Punjab and Bharati Punjab.
iii.
Province of Bengal:
The principle approved For Pun jab was also approved for Bengal.
The province was to be divided into East Bengal and West Bengal. East
Bengal was pre-dominantly a Muslim area while Hindus were in majority in
West Bengal. A Boundary Commission for the demarcation of the
boundary was created by the British government.
iv.
Province of Sindh
The members of the Sindh Provincial Assembly got the right to join
Pakistan or Bharat by a majority vote.
v.
Balochistan
Balochistan had not yet been given the status of a full fledged
province. It was decided that Shahi Jirga and Municipal Committee Quetta
would decide the future of Balochistan by the majority votes of their
members.
vi.
Sylhet
Sylhet was one of the districts of Assam. A very large majority of the
district was Muslim. The people living in the District, Sylhet had to decide
their own future through a referendum. They had to opt either for Pakistan
or Bharat.
0313-8949773
vii.
109
NorthWesternFrontierProvince
The people of NWFP had to decide their fate by a referendtim. They
could either join Pakistan or Bharat.
viii. States
There were 635 states in the sub-continent where Nawabs and Rajas
were ruling over their areas and people with internal sovereignty. The
external sovereignty was lying with the British government. Each state
was given the right to join Pakistan or Bharat, keeping its geographical
position and special circumstances in view.
IMPLEMENTATION OF THE PLAN JUNE 1947
The non-Muslim majority provinces were included in Bharat. In the

district Sylhat the people took part in a referendum. A very large majority
favoured Pakistan and Sylhet was included in Pakistan. Sylhat became a
district of East
The members of the Sindh Assembly voted for Pakistan and Sindh
became a province of Pakistan.
The Shahi Jirga and QuettaMunicipality voted for Pakistan and
Balochistan became a part of Pakistan.
A referendum was held in NWFP the people had to choose either of
the two, Pakistan or Bharat. A dominating majority voted for Pakistan and
N\VFP joined Pakistan.
The Provinces of the Punjab and Bengal were to be divided into two
parts. Sir Radcliffe, a British lawyer. Was appointed the Chairman of the
Boundary Commission. Two members each were nominated by the
Congress and Muslim League to help the Chairman. The two provinces
were divided into two parts. Sir Radcliffe was in contact with Nehru and
Lord Mountbatten.. He conspired and did injustice
With Pakistan. Many Muslim majority areas were given to Bharat and
Pakistan was deprived of its right share. As the Muslim League had
accepted Sir Radcliffe as arbitrator so the Quaid-e-Azam did not raise any
objection to the decision of the Boundary Commission.
The princely states themselves decided in favour of either Pakistan
or Bharat. While taking the decision, every state kept its geographical
position and special circumstances in view. Disputes erupted in the states
of Hyderabad Daccan, Junagarh, Manavadar and Jammu and Kashmir. The
majority of first three states was non-Muslim and the u1ers were Muslims,
by faith. All three Muslim rulers thought either to maintain their
independent states or to join Pakistan. Bharat invaded all the three states
one by one and forcibly brought them into its own fold. The position of
state c Jammu and Kashmir was just the Opposite. Here the ruler was a
non-Muslim and a large majority of Kashmiris was Muslim. Pakistan
supported the right of self-determination of the Kashmiris Geographically
the state seems to be a natural part of Pakistan All the elements favoured
0313-8949773
110
the Pakistani stand but Bharat committed aggression and sent its
forces to bring Jammu and Kashmiris under her control, So far both the
countries have fought three wars to resolve the dispute of Kashmir but it
proved all in vain. The wars were fought in 1948, 1965 and 1971. Pakistan
has been persistently supporting the right of self of Kashmiris and
Kashmiris themselves are fighting for their liberation. About nine million
Kashmiris have been martyred by Bharati forces to crush the struggle of
the Kashmiris.
Q. Write a note on Right of Separate Electorate.

Ans:
After the war of independence (called MUTINY by the British), the Muslims
became a slave nation and the British tried to make them eternal slaves
by introducing Combined Electorate in the name of political reforms. Sir
Syed Ahmed Khan then demanded for the separate electorate. At last the
Muslims were given the right of separate electorate in the Act of 1909
(Minto Marley Reforms) after discussing it with the Muslim Delegation at
Simla in 1906.
Separate Electorate:
Separate Electorate is a political term. It means an electoral system in

which the rights and interests of different nations are protected by fixing
their separate seats in the legislatures according to the proportion of their
population. In this system the voters of that nation can vote for the
contestant of their own nations particularly.
Combined Electorate:
Combined Electorate is another political term. It means an electoral

system in which the rights and interests of different nations are not
protected by fixing their separate seats in the legislatures but the
candidates of any nation can win one seat by the majority of votes. In
these electorates minorities are dependents on the will of majorities.
Importance of Separate Electorate for the Muslims in the

Sub- Continent:
Without the right of separate electorate the Hindu Majority could
dominate the Muslims in the British Democratic System. The separate
identity of the Muslims was in danger because of combined electorate
system and the political rights of the Muslims were being ignored. That is
why the Muslims of the Sub-Continent demanded the Separate Electorate.
Muslim Struggle for the Separate Electorate:
The Combined Electorate System was implemented in India after the war
of independence. The Muslims raised their voice against it through out the
struggle for freedom. Following are the various aspects behind the Muslim
Struggle for the Separate Electorate.
1. Sir Syed Ahmed Khan and Separate Electorate:
Sir Syed Ahmed Khan was the first Muslim Leader who opposed the
combined electorate system when it was implemented. He explained the
intensity by pointing out the differences in Meerut on 16 January 1888. He
said,
0313-8949773
"This thing is confirmed that the population of Hindus is four times

more. We can calculate that the Hindu candidate will get four votes and
Muslim candidate will get only one vote. Therefore, it is necessary that
separate electorate should be implemented and Hindu Muslim
constituencies should be marked so that Hindu votes will elect Hindu
candidates and Muslim voters will elect Muslim candidates."
111
2. Act of 1892 and Combined Electorate:
Combined electorate was implemented in India under the Act of 1892 in

central and provincial levels. The candidates and the voters were given
different terms of property, income and education. These terms affected
majority of the Muslims.
3. Muslim Reaction on Combined Electorates:
Sir Syed criticized the combined electorate system and other Muslims
strongly reacted against it. Syed Mahmud, son of Sir Syed and Mr. Beck,
The Principal Ali Garh College sent a memorandum to the British
Government demanding:
"The Muslims would always be deprived of leadership due to combined
electorate. As the Muslims are a separate nation, they should be given the
right to the separate electorate."
4. Simla Delegation and Separate Electorate:
On 1st October, 1906 a delegation of 35 Muslim leaders under the

headship of Sir Agha Khan met the Viceroy Lord Minto and demanded the
right of separate electorate for the Indian Muslims in the following words:
"Separate electorate should be implemented in the Sub-continent. The
Muslim constituencies should be marked for this. So that Muslim voters
may vote for Muslim candidates and the Hindu voters may vote for the
Hindu candidates."
5. Efforts of Muslim League for Separate Electorate:
After its establishment, Muslim League started efforts for separate

electorate. A delegation of London Branch under the headship of Syed
Ameer Ali met John Marley, the minister for India and emphasized the
approval of separate electorate. Later on another delegation of the
Muslims met the Viceroy Lord Minto and reminded him his promise with
Simla Delegation. At last John Marley and Lord Minto approved the
demand.
6. Reaction of Hindus on the Demand for Separate

Electorate:
Congress and prominent leaders of Hindus opposed the Muslim demand

for the separate electorate. They declared it communal system of
electorate and branded the Muslim league a communal party and its
objectives against the interests of India. They also forced the British to
withdraw this approval.
7. Minto Marley Reforms and Separate Electorate:
In 1909 Minto Marley Reforms were introduced in the Sub-Continent. In

these reforms the demand for separate electorate was approved. The
Muslims were allotted five seats in the Central Legislature and 18 out of
284 seats from the provincial Legislature though in Punjab and C.P
separate electorate was not promulgated.
8. Lucknow Pact and Separate Electorate:
0313-8949773
112
Hindus opposed the approval of separate electorate in Minto Marley

Reforms. With the efforts of Mr. Jinnah a pact was signed between Muslim
League and Congress in Lucknow in 1916. in this Pact Congress agreed to
the separate electorate for the Muslims. This is the only occasion in the
history of the struggle for the freedom that Congress accepted the
Muslims as a separate nation.
9. Lord Chelmsford Reforms and Separate Electorate:
In 1919 Lord Chelmsford introduced reforms in the Sub-continent. As

Congress has accepted this right of the Muslims, he did not disapprove
separate electorate.
10. Delhi Proposals and Separate Electorate:
Moti Lal Nehru offered Quaid-e-Azam to accept all the demands of the
Muslims if the Muslims were ready to withdraw from the right of separate
electorate. Quaid-e-Azam called a meeting of the Muslim leaders in Delhi
in 1927. They prepared some suggestions called Delhi Proposals as a
substitute for the right of separate electorate. These suggestions were not
accepted by the Hindus so Quaid-e-Azam withdrew these proposals and
the Muslims remained firm at the separate electorate.
11. Nehru Report and Separate Electorate:
In August 1928 under the headship of Moti Lal Nehru a seven member
committee presented its report. In this report separate electorate was
strongly opposed in the following words:
"Separate electorate is a cause of communal violence therefore combined
electorates should be implemented."
12. All Parties Muslim Conference and Separate

Electorate:
All parties Muslim Conference was held in Delhi. In this conference all the
Muslim leaders including Quaid-e-Azam strongly supported separate
electorate.
13. Fourteen Points of Quaid-e-Azam and Separate

Electorate:
Quaid-e-Azam presented a resolution as an answer to the Nehru Report in

the annual meeting of All India Muslim League on 25 March, 1929. The
resolution consisted of fourteen points was accepted unanimously. Later
on this resolution became popular with the name of "Fourteen Points of
Quaid-e-Azam". In one point Quaid-e-Azam said,
"The present system of separate electorate should remain as such but
each sect should be given the permission to adopt combined electorate
on its wish."
14. Communal Award and Separate Electorate:
Indian Leaders failed to find a solution for the communal problems in three
Round Table Conferences (1930- 1932). After these Conferences, The
British Government issued an award known as "Communal Award". In this
award The British Government announced the right of separate electorate
not only for Muslims but for Sikhs, Christians and Achuts also.
15. Government of India Act 1935 and Separate

Electorate:
0313-8949773
113
British Government promulgated Government of India Act 1935 to end

the constitutional crises in India keeping in view the reports of three
Round Table Conferences. Separate electorate system remained a part of
this law.
Conclusion:
The separate electorate was not merely a demand but was a matter of
great importance for the Indian Muslims. Under this election system
Muslim League won 434 out of 492 Muslim Seats in the Provinces and 30
out of 30 Muslim seats in the Center. Thus separate electorate system
proved strength for the establishment of Pakistan. At last Indian Muslims
succeeded in achieving their free homeland.
0313-8949773
114
4
EARLY PROBLEMS OF PAKISTAN
CHAPTER #
Q1. What do you know about the dispute of the state of

Jammu & Kashmir?
Ans. During British rule in the Sub-continent 635 princely states
were internally ruled over by Nawabs and Rajas. The states did not
possess external sovereignty. Foreign affairs and defense were under
direct British control. The total population of such states was one
fourth of the total population of the Sub-continent, while one third of
the total area belonged to the princely states. When freedom
struggle was going to succeed, the future of princely states also
came under discussion.
On 20 February 1947, the British government promised to lift its
control from India and Indian princely states. The states,
immediately declared their affiliations either with Pakistan or India.
The following states remained reluctant and did not join either of the
two countries. The Indian forces forcibly annexed them with India.
1.
The State of Hyderabad Daccan:
The ruler of the state was a Muslim, called Nizam while the
majority of the people belonged to Hindu religion. Nizam was very
popular among his people. The social and economic conditions of
the state were satisfactory. The benevolent ruler was properly
safeguarding his people. Nizam, being the Muslim, never liked
annexation with India but the Indian government pressurized him.
Lord Mountbatten, as First Governor General of India, also
pressurized him to annex his state with India, on the basis of
geographical situation. Nizam did not agree with them and resisted
all the pressures. He had another option in his mind and that was to
have absolute sovereignty for his state. The Indian government
forced him to sign the document of annexation but he refused.
Nizam appealed to the United Nations for help and protested against
the conduct of India. The matter was under consideration when the
Indian forces invaded Hyderabad Daccan. On 17th September 1948,
the army of Nizam surrendered to the Indian forces. India got control
of the state forcibly.
2.
The State of Junagarh:
0313-8949773
115
Just like Hyderabad Daccan, the Nawab of Junagarh was a

Muslim and the Hindus were in majority in the state. The distance of
the state from Karachi was 480 kilometer. The population was
around 7 Lac and total area comprised 3337 square kilometers.
Nawab announced the annexation of Junagarh with Pakistan. The
Governor General of India, Lord Mountbatten, favoured the
annexation with India. Pakistan government issued a letter after
accepting the declaration of annexation by the Nawab. A copy of the
letter was sent to the Governor General, as well. India considered
the action of Pakistan as interference in its internal affairs. The state
was surrounded by Indian army from all sides and blockade
continued for indefinite period. The food and other things were
checked at the borders. Finally the army entered in the territory and
got hold of the state. The Nawab found it advisable to migerate to
Pakistan. He also sent a protest to the United Nations but it was in
vain. No action was taken. Pakistan too, lodged a protest with the
Security Council. The matter is still lying there, indecisive.
3.
State of Manavadar:
Another state, Manavadar, was predominantly a non- Muslim
state and the ruler was a Muslim. The Muslim ruler declared his
decision of annexation with Pakistan. The Indian army repeated the
same action and invaded Manavader, as was done in Junagarh. It
was another action of forcible annexation. Lord Mountbatten, as
Governor General, ordered the attack on Manavadar and Junagarh.
4.
State of Jummu and Kashmir:
The state of Jammu and Kashmir is situated in the North of
Pakistan and was the largest state in the Sub-continent. The state is
contiguous to Pakistan, China, Tibet and Afghanistan. The total
population of the state was 4 million as per Census of 1941. The
area of the state was 84471 sq. km. It is predominantly a Muslim
state. The British government sold the whole area of the state to a
Dogra Raja, Gulab Singh. for Rs. 75 Lac only in 1846. Muslims
agitated in 1930 and the struggle for independence from Dogra
control started Movement. The Raja used iron hand against the
freedom fighters with the help of British government. The freedom
struggle was going on when the Sub-continent was partitioned. The
Kashmiris are mostly Muslims. They aspired for annexation with
Pakistan; Kashmir Bane Ga Pakistan was the main slogan of
Kashmiri people.
0313-8949773
116
The state of Jammu and Kashmir is, culturally,

geographically and religiously very close to Pakistan. Most of the
rivers flow from Kashmir to Pakistan and irrigate the lands of
Pakistan. The Kashmir is have been emotionally attached with
Pakistan. Therefore, they pressed the Raja to join Pakistan. The
Hindu ruler did not appreciate the idea. Seeing no hope of liberation,
the Muslims started a freedom movement. Raja did every thing to
crush the activities of the Muslim Kashmiris. Millions of Kashmiris
were forced to migrate to Pakistan. The forces of Raja slaughtered
more than 2 Lac Kashmiris. The oppression made the movement to
get greater momentum with the passage of time. Raja found he
helpless, therefore, he appealed to Indian government to come to
his rescue. The Indian government, on the other hand, kept on
pressuring Raja to sign a document of annexation. He utterly refused
and the government prepared a fake document and declared the
annexation of Jammu and Kashmir with India.
Now the people of Kashmir took the weapons in their hands
and started fighting against the Indian forces. The retired army
officers of Jammu and Kashmir came forward to lead the struggle
and volunteers also joined the liberation movement. The Indian
army could not check it. The Kashmiris got liberated a large area.
This area is called Azad Kashmir now-a-days. The freedom
movement seemed to be successful. The Hindu forces were pushed
back. When the situation became grim, the Indian government
sought the help of the Security Council of the United Nations.
The Security Council passed two resolutions. Both the
parties were advised to accept cease fire. It was also decided that
future of the state of Jammu and Kashmir would be decided
according to the aspirations of the people. To ascertain the will of
the people, a plebiscite was to be held. On the promise of the Indian
government the freedom fighters co-operated with the Security
Council. The armed struggle stopped and the Kashmiris waited for
the next move from the Security Council. Unfortunately the interests
of major powers did not allow the plebiscite. Kashmiris were
deprived of their basic right. Pakistan was a party in the Security
Council but it was denied justice. The unfair dealing led to two wars
between. The Security Council passed more resolutions but could
not do anything practically.
The Kashmiris, once again, resolved to fight for freedom; they
have been fighting for their birth right from the last two decades.
0313-8949773
117
The matter is still pending on the agenda of the United Nations.

India, inspite of the world pressure, is reluctant to sit on the
negotiating table. The dispute demands more sacrifices from
Kashmiri Muslims.
Q2. What were the early problems faced by the Country

after its creation? Discuss in detail.
Ans. With the help of Allah Almighty, Islamic Republic of Pakistan
came into being on 14th August 1947 but Indian National
Congress did not accept the creation of Pakistan from the core
of its heart. Lord Mountbatten and Sir Radcliff conspired with
the Hindu leaders to create a weak moth eaten Pakistan that
would ultimately confederate with Indian Union. The people of
Pakistan, who faced all the problems and difficult
circumstances, showed their determination to defend the
freedom.
EARLY PROBLEMS OF PAKSITAN:

1.
Unjust Award by Sir Radcliff:

According to the 3rd June 1974 Plan the Provinces of the Punjab
and Bengal were to be divided into Muslim and non-Muslim majority
areas. The Muslim majority areas would become a part of Pakistan. A
commission was assigned the duty to demarcate the boundaries of
Muslim majority and Hindu majority areas of the Punjab and Bengal.
The conspiracy was hatched and Pakistan was deprived of its true
claims. Three Tehsils of District Guurdaspur namely Pakistan Kot,
Batala and Gurdaspur and the Tehsil Zeera of District Ferozpur were
included in India. Sir Radcliffee provided a land route to India to
move into the valley of Jammu and Kashmir. The Two Head Works
Ferozepur head works and Madhopur head works constructed on the
land of West Punjab were also handed over the India.
2.
Administrative Problems:
The Hindus working in offices situated in the areas of Pakistan
migrated to India and the offices became empty. Furniture,
stationery, typewriters and other necessary items were also not
available in the offices. Most of the offices started their work under
the open sky with no shelter. The Hindu officers had destroyed the
records before going to India. The Government of Pakistan began its
work under miserable conditions. How could it be done without
experienced and trained officials? The nation accepted the challenge
0313-8949773
118
and performed the duties under odd circumstances. Pakistan had

to take a new start form the scratch.
3.
Arrival of Refugees:
Millions of Muslim families migrated to Pakistan. On the way to
Pakistan, a very large number of Muslims were massacred and the
properties were looted with the help of British forces. The number of
the Muslims who finally crossed the border was more than
1,25,00,000. The oppressed and depressed Muslims were
temporarily provided accommodations in camps.
To rehabilitate the refugees in Pakistan was a very big task for
the administration. The provision of shelter, clothing and food for
them was a great responsibility.
4.
Division of Assets:
The Indian National Congress took every step to crush the
withering economy of the new state. When the question of division
of assets between the two separated countries was raised, the
Hindus once again did not do justice with Muslims. The India
government remained reluctant to pay the share of Pakistan out of
the cash balance of four billions. The share of Pakistan was 750
million rupees. First installment of 200 millions issued at once but
remaining amount was delayed illegally. India inspite of world
pressure became ready to pay the amount if Pakistan would
surrender KashmirValley to India. Gandhi interfered in the matter
and partial payment of 500 millions was released. The balance of 50
million has not been paid by India so far. A meeting was held in
November 1947 in this context. The representatives of the two
states signed a treaty but India took no action.
5.
Division of Armed forces:
It was imperative that the military assets were also to be
divided between the two countries after the partition of the Subcontinent, proportionately. Here again the norms of justice were
ignored and India refused to give the due share. Actually India
wanted to keep Pakistan weak. The Chief of the Joint Forces of the
Sub continent, Commander-in-chief field Marshall Auchinluck
favoured the principle of no division of military assets. He wanted to
continue them in joint command. All India Muslim League did not
agree and pressurised for the division of military assets. It was
decided that all military assets would be divided between the two
states at the ratio of 64% and 36%. Sixteen ordinance factories were
producing weapons in the sub-continent at the time of partition. Not
0313-8949773
119
a single factory was situated in the area of Muslim majority. Indian

Cabinet refused to shift any of the 16 factories to Pakistan. It was
decided after long discussions and deliberations that India would
make payment of 60 million rupees to Pakistan.
The formula finalized for the division of military assets was not
practically implemented due to stubborn attitude of Indian
government. Field Marshal Auchinluck resigned from his office
because of the negative and non-cooperative attitude of the Indian
government. The resignation further complicated the issue. This is
how Pakistan was deprived of her legal and just share in military
hardware. Any way all the soldiers were given the option to join
either of the two for The Muslims expressed their desire to join
Pakistan Army.
6.
Canal water Problems:
The natural flow of rivers in the province of Punjab was
affected by the partition of the province. No state can change the
course of the river and deprive another state of its water. The canals
and barrages may be built but with the consent of the concerned
state or states. India planned to build up dams and barrages and
checked the flow of water to Pakistan in April 1948. This step
affected the agriculture and economy of the West Punjab. The rivers
Ravi, Sutlaj and Bias enter the territory of Pakistan from Indian side
and they have been the major sources of irrigation in the area. Sir
Radcliffe, in his unjust Award handed Ferozpur and Madhupur Headworks to India inspite of the fact that the project was working in
Muslim majority area.
The matter was sorted out and the two countries were
brought on the negotiation table. World Bank visualized the whole
situation and promised to help Pakistan in the hours of crisis. A huge
amount was allocated to solve the issue. Indus Basin Treaty was
consequently signed in 1960, between the two countries. Pakistan
conceded three rivers (Ravi, Sutluj Bias) to India and reciprocally
India left its claim on the waters of rivers Jhelum, Chenab and Sindh.
7.
Problem of States:
At the time of creation of Pakistan there were 635 small and
big states. These states had given an open option to join Pakistan or
India or remain independent. There were four states on which India
take control by force and problem was arise because these state
wanted to join Pakistan these state over Kashmir, Hayderabad,
Junagargh and Monarader.
0313-8949773
8.
120
Problem of Transfer of Government Servants

At the time of partition, the government employees were given
the option to choose between the two countries. But in practice, this
option became a formality as all government servants decided their
future on religions considerations. The result was that Pakistan had
to face enormous difficulties to evolve administrative machinery
because to shift government personnel from Indian territories to
Pakistan became a huge problem. Initially, special trains were run to
bring them form Delhi to Pakistan but on 8th August, such a special
train was blown up by dynamite. Three compartments were ripped
into pieces while three were derailed. In this way, the transfer of
employees through rails became difficult.
Therefore, the government started to transport the employees
to Karachi by air. Tata Orient Airways had managed only 18 flights
when the Government of India nationalized the company started this
work on September 4 with 26 aeroplanes and named this exercise
Operation Pakistan. A transfer office in India and a reception office
in Karachi were set up for these employees. The administrative
structure was thus completed with much difficulty.
9.
Constitutional Problems
At the time of establishment of Pakistan there was no
constitution. Necessary amendments were made in the 1935
constitution of India and it was implemented so that government
could be run. Due to lack of constitution the problems of power
became more complexes. Because of this in December 1971, East
Pakistan was separated and became Bangladesh. Rest of Pakistan
started bringing the fire of prejudice and sectarianism and is still
burning.
10. Economic problems
At the time of demarcation of sub-continent there were 400
different industries or factories but un-accidentally only 14 factories
given to Pakistan a lot of agricultural plain area of Punjab and Bengal
was also given to India by the unjust Red Cliff Award. A lot of
important mineral producing areas were also given to India so thats
why Lord Mount Batten and his team including Congress created
multi economic problems to weaken the Pakistan economically.
11. Geographical Problems
When Pakistan came into being, Pakistan was consisted of two
major parts East Pakistan & West Pakistan. East Pakistan was
consisted of one province while West Pakistan comprises of four
0313-8949773
121
provinces i.e. Punjab, Sindh, NWFP& Balochistan. There was no

any Road link between East & West Pakistan. There was 1750Km
Indian Areas between the two parts of the country. That is the
reason there is a great cultural difference between the two parts of
the country, which create a lot of problem for Pakistan in future.
12. Problem of Kashmir
The state of Jammu and Kashmir is situated in the North of
Pakistan and was the largest state in the Sub-continent. The total
population of the state was 4 million as per Census of 1941. The
British government sold the whole area of the state to a Dogra Raja,
Gulab Singh for Rs. 75 Lac only in 1846. Muslims agitated in 1930
and the struggle for independence from Dogra control started
Movement. The state of Jammu and Kashmir is, culturally,
geographically and religiously very close to Pakistan. The Kashmir is
having been emotionally attached with Pakistan. Therefore, they
pressed the Raja to join Pakistan. The Hindu ruler did not appreciate
the idea.
People of Kashmir took the weapons in their hands and started
fighting against the Indian forces. The freedom movement seemed
to be successful. The Hindu forces were pushed back. When the
situation became grim, the Indian government sought the help of
the Security Council of the United Nations. The Security Council
passed two resolutions. Both the parties were advised to accept
cease fire. It was also decided that future of the state of Jammu and
Kashmir would be decided according to the aspirations of the
people. To ascertain the will of the people, a plebiscite was to be
held. The armed struggle stopped and the Kashmiris waited for the
next move from the Security Council. Unfortunately the interests of
major powers did not allow the plebiscite. Kashmiris were deprived
of their basic right.
13. Enmity of India
First of all congress leaders were against the creation of
Pakistan before the partition of sub-continent. But on the assurance
of Lord Mount Batten congress agreed on the plan that Pakistan
cannot survive more than 10 years. That is why after the creation of
Pakistan congress leader like Shankar Acharia & Pandith Nehro
comment on the creation of Pakistan. Neither the Congress nor the
nation has given up its claim of a united India. So they created 100
of problems and they started enmity against Pakistan as a result first
war between Pakistan and India was fought in 1948. Other two main
0313-8949773
122
wars in 1965 and 1971 also fought between two countries later
on.
14. Problem of Pukhtunistan
After the creation of Pakistan, Afghanistan Government claims
that Pushto speaking areas of Pakistan were the part of Afghanistan
earlier. A lot of leaders of NWFP like Sarhadi Gandhi Khan Abdul
Ghaffar Khan also started enmity of Pakistan and they create a
problem of Pukhtunistan for Pakistan.
15. Death of Quaid-e-Azam:
By the grace of God and by the untiring efforts of Quaid-eAzam Pakistan created on 14th August 1947. Great Quaid-e-Azam
became Governor General of Pakistan. Unfortunately Quaid had died
on 11th September 1948, after only 13 months. Death of Quaid-eAzam created a lot of problem for Pakistan.
Q3. Write down the Services of Quaid-e-Azam for the

Consolidation of Pakistan.
Ans. The Quaid-e-Azam survived for 13 months after independence
but in this short spell, he showed great confidence upon his
people and put them on the track to progress and prosperity.
Services of Quaid-e-Azam for the Consolidation of Pakistan
The Services of the Quaid-e-Azam for the Consolidation of
Pakistan are as under:
1.
Rehabilitation of Refugees:
The government of Pakistan under the trusted leadership
of the Quaid-e-Azam fixed the priorities, and at the top was the
problem of rehabilitation of the refugees. The influx of refugees was
causing multidimensional issues. The plight of refugees was
torturing the leader. He shifted his Headquarters from Karachi to
Lahore to supervise the activities being carried out by the
government and voluntary associations. Quaid-e-Azam Relief Fund
for the Refugees was set up and invited the philanthropists to
donate as much as they could. His appeal deeply influenced the
people and even the common man did not lag behind. The social
workers sincerely provided a very huge quantity of foodstuff,
clothing, medicines, blankets, tents and other things. Gradually the
refugees were shifted to different cities and towns and permanent
accommodations were managed. The evacuee properties were
distributed among the refugees, according to their claims.
0313-8949773
123
The Quaid-e-Azam inspired the people, advised them

to be courageous to face the circumstances with determination and
boldness. He addressed many public gatherings and prepared the
minds of the Muslims for the forthcoming eventualities. His message
to the nation was:There are many examples of the history of young nation
buildings. They themselves went up by sheer determination and
force of character. You have to develop the spirit of Mujahids. You
are a nation whose history is full of tales of heroism and bravery.
2.
Advice to the government officials:
On October 11, 1947 Quaid-e-Azam advised the civil
servants.
This is a challenge for us. If we are to survive as a
nation, we will have to face these difficulties with a stern hand, our
people are disorganized and worried because of the problems they
are facing. We have to encourage them to put the responsibility on
the administration and the people look to you for guidance.
3.
Advice to Eliminate Provincialism & Racialism:
The Quaid-e-Azam was fully aware of the dangerous
menace of provincialism and racialism. He warned the people and
advised them not to indulge in provincialism and racialism. Such
prejudices, he knew, could lead to disunity, and harm national
integration. He emphasized the need to adopt national outlook
instead of provincial, linguistic, racial and territorial differences. The
enemies of Pakistan did every thing to stop the creation of Pakistan.
When it emerged on the map, they did their best to flare up the
sentiments of provincialism to paralyze the administration and
economy. On 15 June 1948 he said to the people of Pakistan, so
long as we are united, we will emerge victorious and strong. If we
are not united we shall become weak and disgraced. We are all
Pakistanis. None of us is Punjabi, Sindhi, Balochi, Pathan or Bengali.
Every one of us should think, feel and act, as a Pakistani and we
should feel proud of being Pakistani alone.
4.
Consolidation of Economy:
At the time of partition, the economy of Pakistan was
damaged by the Hindus; due share in assets was not paid to
Pakistan; millions of refugees were pushed across the border to
create chaos and confusion. The Quaid-e-Azam boldly faced the
challenges and he overcame the situation with the help of the
people. Steps were immediately taken to create a viable economy.
0313-8949773
124
For that matter he involved the trade community and advised

them to play there role, required for progress of the nation. The
economy was improved and nation made it viable under the
guidance of its leadership.
5.
Establishment of State Bank of Pakistan:
The Quaid felt the dire need of a central bank of Pakistan.
Reserve Bank of India could not deliver the required services for the
progress of economy of Pakistan as it was monopolized by Hindus.
The great leader established the State Bank of Pakistan on 1st July
1948. He delivered his inaugural address and said,
The Bank symbolized the sovereignty of our people in the
financial sphere. The Western economic system has created many
problems for the humanity. It will not help us in setting up a
workable economic order. We should evolve an economic system
based on Islamic concept of justice and equality.
Mr. Zahid Hussain was the first Governor of State Bank of
Pakistan who was entrusted with the responsibility to build up the
economic fiber of Pakistan.
6.
Reforms in Administration:
The administrative machinery, at the time of partition,
was facing tremendous difficulties. The Hindus and Sikhs migrated
to India and the number of experienced and educated Muslims was
not enough to run the system. The Indian government used tactics
to delay the arrival of experienced refugees to Pakistan. The
resources were inadequate, office equipments were not available,
buildings were insufficient and the record was spoiled by the Hindu
employees before they left for India. The Quaid-e-Azam took
remedial measures and inspired the Workers to work very hard. Very
soon workable machinery was restored. Every one served it with a
national spirit.
Chaudhry Muhammad Ali was a bureaucrat. Later on, he held
the office of the Prime Minister of Pakistan. He presented a plan
before the Quaid to organize the Civil Service. Foreign Service,
Accounts Service and Defense Service were established.
7.
Headquarters of Armed Forces:
The Headquarters for Navy, Air Force and Army were made.
The Quaid-e-Azam erected the whole system within one year and
removed all difficulties. Civil Secretariat started functioning in the
capital in 1948.
8.
Establishment of Embassies:
0313-8949773
125
In many countries of the world Pakistan embassies and

mission houses were established to start relations with other
countries. Quaid-e-Azam very quickly introduced Pakistan all over
the world. Special instructions were given to the diplomats to work
very hard like a missionary. He advised them to achieve the national
objectives related to political, diplomatic, military, commercial and
economic affairs.
9.
Membership of United Nations:
Pakistan emerged on the map of the world and got the
membership of the United Nations on 30 September 1947. Pakistan
decided to play its role in the world, and to continue following the
decisions of the UNO. Islamic countries welcomed Pakistan with
great fervor with the hope that Pakistan would work for the
development, prosperity and welfare of Islamic world.
10. Special Relations with Muslim States:
To establish good relations with all other countries is the basic
principle of the foreign policy of Pakistan. However, the special
relations with Muslim countries were the preference. Pakistan was
the biggest Islamic country at the time of its establishment that
became a source of power for Muslim countries. Pakistan openly
favoured the Muslim countries.
11. Establishment of Capital and Cabinet:
Quaid-e-Azam established first capital of Pakistan in Karachi.
He also formed his cabinet; Liaqat Ali Khan was nominated as first
Prime Minister of Pakistan.
12. Relations with India:
Pakistan came into being in spite of the negative tactics of
Hindus. India made many moves to weaken and damage Pakistan.
The problems of water, demarcation of boundaries, refugees arrival
and many other problems were created. India hesitated to give the
due share of assets to Pakistan.
Kashmir issue cropped up immediately after the independence.
India used brute force and invaded the valley of Jammu and Kashmir.
Junagarh, Manavadar &Hyderabad Decean. Pakistan had to strive
hard to keep its existence. Quaid-e-Azam started negotiations with
Indian leaders and also advocated the cause of Kashmiris on the
forum of the United Nations. The ignoble role of India in the states
like Junagarh, Manavadar, Hyderabad Daccan and Jummu and
Kashmir was exposed by Pakistan government.
13. Advice to students:
0313-8949773
126
The Quaid-e-Azam was fully aware of the effectiveness

of youth force. He always termed them as the future architects of
Pakistan. The young students constantly future architects of
Pakistan. The young students constantly remained at the back and
all call of their great Quaid. During freedom movement they went in
groups to villages, towns and cities and conveyed the message of
the Muslim League. After the emergence of Pakistan, the Quaid-eAzam appealed to the students to concentrate fully on their studies.
Addressing the All Pakistan Educational Conference on 27th
November 1947, he asked the Muslim youth to be serious in their
studies to make immediate progress.
The Quaid-e-Azam continuously encouraged the students
because he was confident of their positive role they were going to
play. The students were responsible for strong and secure future of
the nation. He advised the students to refrain from politics and use
all energy in getting the education. The Muslim students followed
the advice and concentrated on studies after the success of freedom
struggle.
14. Parameters for the Economic Development of
Pakistan:
At the opening ceremony of the State Bank on 1 st July 1947,
the Quaid-i-Azam said:
The western economic system has created infinite problems
for humanity. A western type of economic system cannot bring
about progress in our country. Therefore we have to present an
economic system to the world whose foundations are based on
Islamic equality and social justice. By doing so we as a Muslim
state and nation will succeed in giving, the world an economic
system which will be a message of peace for all humanity.
Remember that survival and prosperity of humanity is based
on peace.
15. Reorganization of Civil Service:
The importance which civil service enjoys in an administrative
set-up is well known. Quaid-i-Azam diverted his attention towards its
reorganization and invited proposals from various high officials in
this connection. Ultimately, the set-up proposed by Chaudhri
Muhammad Ali was accepted. The post of Secretary General was
created to maintain liaison between the secretaries of various
departments and Ch. Muhammad Ali was appointed against this
post.
0313-8949773
127
The administration of the newly established government

was in miserable state. Ch. Muhammad Ali records that sometimes
six officers had to sit in single room. The challenge which this start
from scratch presented to the administration was met with a
splendid display of energy. It aroused immense enthusiasm and
strong determination to overcome all difficulties. It evoked ingenuity
and resource fullness in improvising solution to problems.
16. Establishment Pakistan Fund:
At the time of the birth of Pakistan, everybody could see that
Pakistan was to start its life from a scratch. To solve the impending
economic problems, Quaid-i-Azam set up a Pakistan Fund on June
16, 1947. The masses and especially Muslim traders donated
generous by to this Fund and it was mainly because of the Pakistan
fund that India did not succeed in its design to destabilize Pakistan
by withholding Pakistani share of assets.
17. Advice to Eliminate Bribery and Corruption:
Quaid-i-Azam knew that the stability of Pakistan was not
possible without eradicating social evils. In his address to the
Constituent Assembly on August 1947, he declared to launch a
crusade against these evils. He said:
One of the biggest curses from which India is suffering in
bribery and corruption, that really is a poison. We must put that
down with an iron hand and I hope that you will take adequate
measures as soon as it is possible for the assembly to do so.
Unfortunately, this evil could not be eliminated and Pakistan
society is still suffering from this malaise.
18. Guidance from the Holy Quran:
The fact of the matter is that from the beginning of Pakistan
movement till the last days of his life, Quaid-i-Azam remained a true
believer. In 1941, while explaining the features of Pakistan, he made
it quite clear that in an Islamic state, sovereignty belonged to Allah
and the foundations of our political and social sciences and been
elucidated in the Holy Quran and we were under obligation to base
our system of government on these Quranic principles.
Quaid-i-Azam Muhammad Ali Jinnah had once said:
I am neither a Maulvi nor Maulana nor am I to say that I am a
learned scholar of morality but I have some knowledge of faith. And I
profess a true faith.
19. Establishment of Federal Court
0313-8949773
128
At the time of creation of Pakistan there was no any system

of justice in Pakistan. Quaid-i-Azam decided to establish the
department of the Justice in Pakistan so Federal Court and Provincial
Courts were established in the country. Later on federal court called
Supreme Court of Pakistan.
20. Enforcement of Interim Constitution
Pakistan was a new state on the map of the world so there was
no any constitution in Pakistan. According to that run the affairs of
the state. Quaid-i-Azam enforced the all India Act 1935 in Pakistan
with some compulsory amendments. This Act remained in practice
in Pakistan till enforcement of the first constitution of Pakistan
(1956).
Conclusion
The founder of Pakistan Quaid-i-Azam Muhammad Ali Jinnah
was not only a great politician but also the best organizer. The way
he took steps for the stability of Pakistan in such short time after its
creation is was indeed only his achievement. The national interests
remained safe only because of his superior virtues and capabilities.
In very short time the newly formed state of Pakistan was on the
path of progress. Defense of Pakistan became unconquerable.
Q. Describe the services of Quaid-e-Azam

Muhammad Ali Jinnah for the establishment of
Pakistan.
Ans:
Muhammad Ali Jinnah was born in a trader family of Gujrat Kathiawar. He
got his early education from Sindh Madrasatulislam, Karachi. After
completing his higher education from Lincoln's Inn London, he started his
practice as a lawyer in Bombay. He remained with Dada Bhoy Noroji as a
secretary and afterwards joined Congress. In the beginning he was a
staunch believer of Hindu Muslim Unity. Congress built Jinnah Hall in
Bombay as a memorial to his efforts for Hindu Muslim Unity. Sirvajni Nydo
called him "The Ambassador of Hindu Muslim Unity" in 1916. A brief
description of his services for the establishment of Pakistan is as under:
1. Joining Muslim League:

Quaid-e-Azam joined All India Muslim League in 1913 with the efforts of
Maulana Muhammad Ali Jauhar. Thus he became the member of Congress
and Muslim League at the same time.
2. Quaid-e-Azam and Lucknow Pact:
0313-8949773
129
As he was a member of both major political parties and was also a

staunch supporter of Hindu Muslim Unity, he continued his efforts. In 1916
he succeeded in arranging a historic agreement that is called Lucnow
Pact, between Hindus and Muslims in Lucknow. This is the only pact when
Hindus agreed to the right of separate electorate.
3. Resignation from Congress:

He worked hard for Hindu Muslim Unity but narrow-mindedness of Hindu
leaders and rigid attitude of Congress did not allow his efforts to be
successful. At last he got fed up and realized that Hindu Muslim Unity was
impossible. So he left congress in 1920 and decided to work for Muslim
cause only.
4. Quaid-e-Azam and Delhi Proposals:

Moti Lal Nehru offered Quaid-e-Azam to accept all the demands of the
Muslims if the Muslims were ready to withdraw from the right of separate
electorate. Quaid-e-Azam called a meeting of the Muslim leaders in Delhi
in 1927. They prepared some suggestions called Delhi Proposals as a
substitute for the right of separate electorate. These suggestions were not
accepted by the Hindus so Quaid-e-Azam withdrew these proposals and
the Muslims remained firm at the separate electorate.
5. Quaid-e-Azam and Nehru Report:

In August 1928 under the headship of Moti Lal Nehru a seven member
committee presented its report. In this report separate electorate was
strongly opposed. Quaid-e-Azam strongly reacted against this report and
said,
"Hindu India and Muslim India have become separate entities now
onward"
6. Fourteen Points of Quaid-e-Azam:

Quaid-e-Azam presented a resolution as an answer to the Nehru Report in
the annual meeting of All India Muslim League on 25 March, 1929. The
resolution consisted of fourteen points was accepted unanimously. Later
on this resolution became popular with the name of "Fourteen Points of
Quaid-e-Azam". These fourteen points were a golden proof of Mr. Jinnah's
political approach and became a guide line for further political struggle for
the Muslims.
7. Quaid-e-Azam and Round Table Conferences:

Quaid-e-Azam presented Muslim League in the first two round table
conferences in London. It was because of his struggle and political
approach that no anti-Muslim resolution could be passed in these
conferences.
0313-8949773
130
8. Boycott of Politics:
In 1931 Quaid-e-Azam got fed up of the attitude of Gandhi, other Congress

leaders and cold behaviour of the Muslim leaders. He decided to say good
bye to politics and to be in London for residence.
9. Quaid-e-Azam as a President of Muslim League:

1n 1934 Quaid-e-Azam came back to India because of the efforts of
Allama Iqbal and other Muslim Leaders. He was made life time President
of All India Muslim League. He reorganized Muslim League and made it an
active movement.
10. Role of Quaid-e-Azam during Congress Ministeries

(1937):
Congress ministries after 1937 elections proved that under Hindu
Government, the rights of the Muslims were not secure. Quaid-e-Azam not
only criticized their wrong policies but also made Muslim League alive to
accept the future challenges.
11. The Day of Deliverance:

The Movement of Muslim League against Congress ministries succeeded
and Congress ministries had to resign. Quaid-e-Azam advised Muslims to
celebrate the day of deliverance on this occasion to show the British that
Muslims knew the importance of their rights.
12. Quaid-e-Azam and Lahore Resolution:

The resolution passed in the annual meeting of All India Muslim League in
Lahore was a result of the efforts of Quaid-e-Azam. This resolution was
called "Pakistan Resolution" by the Hindus. His presidential address on the
occasion proved that he had recognized the pace of the Indian poltics.
13. Quaid-e-Azam and Cripps Mission:

Cripps mission of 1942 is one of those efforts of the British government
that they did to save their rule in India. If this mission were successful the
British Rule would be longer on India. Quaid-e-Azam not only refused to
cooperate with the mission but also refused to accept any formula other
then the division of India.
14. Gandhi Jinnah Talks (1944):

Gandhi Jinnh Talks in 1944 was a plan of Congress to get the Muslims
involved in Civil Disobedience Movement began by Gandhi but Quaid-eAzam got the point and refused to compromise on the demand for
Pakistan.
0313-8949773
131
15. Quaid-e-Azam and Simla Conference:
The failure of Simla Conference called by Lord Wavel was also because of
the foresightedness of Quaid-e-Azam. He refused to accept any of the
plans other than division of India. The result were the elections of 1945-46
that paved the way for the establishment of Pakistan.
16. Quaid-e-Azam and Elections 1945-46:

On the eve of Elections 1945-46 Quaid-e-Azam toured the whole India and
gave a slogan, "MUSLIM HAY TO MUSLIM LEAGUE MAEN AA JAA". It was the
miraculous personality of Quaid-e-Azam that led the Muslim League to the
success of vast proportion and made it clear that All India Muslim League
was the only Representative political party.
17. Quaid-e-Azam and Cabinet Mission Plan:
The last effort to save British Rule in India was the Cabnit Mission Plan.
Quaid-e-Azam accepted this plan and got a plus point over Congress.
Quaid-e-Azam made it clear to the Mission that the Muslim Majority areas
should be grouped together to make a sovereign and independent
Pakistan. He said,
"India had never been a symbol of Hindu Muslim civilization. It is not
possible for the British Government to create homogeneity between
Hindus and Muslims cultures and civilization as two systems are
distinctively opposed to each other."
18. Quaid-e-Azam and the Interim Government:
In September 1946 Nehru was invited to form a government. This was
totally unjust. Nehru invited Quaid-e-Azam also. Quaid-e-Azam intelligently
decided to be the part of the government and thus tried to defeat the
conspiracies of the Hindus. The interim government could not go long way
and collapsed. The British government had to accept the demand of
Muslim League.
19. Quaid-e-Azam and 3 June Plan:

Owing to Quaid-e-Azam's intelligence the British government had to
decide 3 june Plan. Quaid-e-Azam toured India in spite of his weak health.
He also refused to accept common Governor General and saved Pakistan
from the enemies.
20. Quaid-e-Azam and The Creation of Pakistan:

0n 14 August 1947 was the day when the dreams of the Indian Muslims
came true. Intelligence of Quaid-e-Azam succeeded and the conspiracies
of Hindus and British defeated. Creation of Pakistan was a historic incident
that came into existence only because of Quaid-e-Azam's intelligence.
0313-8949773
132
In short Quaid-e-Azam Muhammad Ali Jinnah was the man behind the
successful demand for Pakistan. The establishment of Pakistan was not
possible without the magical personality of Muhammad Ali Jinnah.
0313-8949773
133
CHAPTER # 5
CONSTITUTIONS OF ISLAMIC
REPUBLIC OF PAKISTAN
Q1. Discus important provisions of Objective Resolution (1949).
Ans. Pakistan came into being on 14 th August 1947. At the time of
creation of Pakistan There was no any constitution in Pakistan. So
Quaid-e-Azam enforced All India Act 1935 with certain amendments
in the country for the smooth functioning of the state.
Objective Resolution (1949)
The first prime Minister of Pakistan, Liaquat Ali Khan presented the
Objective Resolution in the First Constituent Assembly, which was
passed on March 12th 1949.
Salient Features of the Objective Resolution
The salient features of Objectives Resolution are as follows:
1.
Sovereignty of Allah
Sovereignty belongs to Allah Almighty alone, but He has delegated
it to the state of Pakistan, and through its people to be exercised as
sacred trust within the limits imposed by Him.
2.
Islamic Democracy
State will exercise its power and authority through the elected
representatives of the people and Islamic democracy will be
exercised in the century.
3.
Islamic Principles
The Islamic principles of democracy, freedom, equality, tolerance
and social justice shall fully be followed.
4.
Islamic ways of living
The Muslims shall be enabled to live individually and collectively in
accordance with the teaching of Quran and Sunah.
5.
Protection to Minorities
Adequate provisions shall be made for the minorities to profess,
propagate and practice their religions and develop their cultures and
traditions.
6.
Federal from of Government
Pakistan shall be a federation, in which provinces will enjoy
autonomy within the constitutional limits.
7.
Fundamental Rights
Fundamental rights of freedom, equality, and property, expression
of thought, belief, worship and association shall be guaranteed to all
the citizens of Pakistan.
8.
Free Judiciary
0313-8949773
134
9.
10.
11.
12.
Judiciary shall be independent and will work without any political

and economic pressure.
National language
Urdu will be the national language of the country.
Protection of Boundaries of Pakistan
Protection of water, land and Air boundaries will be protected. It will
be the responsibility of the Government the take suitable steps for
this purpose.
Source of law
It was mentioned in the Objective Resolution that source of law in
Pakistan is Holy Quran and Sunnah. No Law can be formed in
Pakistan which is against Holy Quran and Sunnah.
Development of Backward Areas
It was mentioned in the Objective Resolution in 1949 that remote or
backward area should be developed equally to other developed
areas of the country.
13.
Answerable Government
It was mentioned in the Objective Resolution in that Pakistan would
be free & independent state. Government of the Pakistan would be
bound to make the decisions according to the public opinion and
answerable to the people.
14. Democratic System of Government
In 1949, it was declared that democratic system of Government
would be established in Pakistan according to the Islamic concepts.
15. National Development
It was also declared in 1949 that the people of Pakistan would be
completely independent. Government should provide equal
opportunities to the people, for economic and social development of
the people. Government will take all possible steps in this regard.
Importance
i)
The Objective Resolution is one of the greatest steps after
independence. The objective of establishment of Pakistan has been
achieved by the Muslims of South Asia through this resolution.
(ii)
The Objective Resolution has attained the status of Magna Carta in
the constitutional history of Pakistan. It was included as preamble in
all the three constitutions, and its Islamic principles were
incorporated in all the constitutions of Pakistan.
(iii) The approval of Objective Resolution led the representatives of
Muslims to adopt the golden principles of democracy instead of
theocracy. They built up an Islamic state above all the geographical,
racial and national limitations.
0313-8949773
(iv)
135
In 1985, President General Zia-ul-Haq made it permanent part of

constitution by an amendment in Constitution.
(v)
Objective Resolution rejected the different concepts of secularism in
the country which were present at that time and clarified that
Pakistan will be an Islamic State.
(vi) In Objective Resolution it was declared that minorities should be
protected.
Conclusion
Objective Resolution was the first step towards Islamization in
Pakistan. No-doubt Objective Resolution has a great importance in
the constitutional history of Pakistan because all the questions
related to the rights of the minorities, basic rights of the people and
nature of constitution were described in it.
Q2. Write down the Islamic Provisions of constitution of

1956.
Ans. After the approval of Objective Resolution in 1949, the Constituent
Assembly formed many committees including Basic Principles
Committee headed by the Prime Minister. The Committee, under the
chairmanship of Liaquat Ali Khan presented the interim report on
September 28, 1950, which was criticized due to its incompleteness,
and was asked to be revised. Second report of basic principle
committee presented to Khawaja Nazim-ud-Din in 1952 but this
report was also rejected. Later on Ch. Muhammad Ali started the
constitutional process in Pakistan, when he became Prime Minster.
Constitution of 1956
After taking the charge, Ch. Muhammad Ali started the working on
constitution-making. The draft of a federal parliamentary
Constitution was passed by the Constituent Assembly in 1956 which
was enforced on March 23, 1956 in the country. This constitution
contained of 234 articles.
The Islamic provisions of the Constitution (1956)
Islamic provisions of constitution of 1956 are as under:
1.
Countrys name
In the constitution of 1956, the name of country was declared an Islamic
Republic of Pakistan.
2.
In the constitution of 1956, Objective Resolution was included in the
preamble of the Constitution, and Sovereignty over the whole world
belongs to Allah Almighty.
3.
Islamic ways of living
0313-8949773
136
It is mentioned is the constitution of 1956, that Islamic ways of

livings will be introduced in the country. Full opportunities will be
given to Muslim to spend their live according to Islam.
4.
Muslim President
According to the Constitution of 1956, the president of the country will be
a Muslim.
5.
Protection of Islamic Values
System of Islamic values will be implemented in the country. In-Islamic
values will be banned in Pakistan
6.
Islamic laws
No law will be enforced, which is repugnant to the teachings of Quran and
Sunnah and the existing laws will be brought into conformity with
Islam.
7.
System of Zakat and Aquaf
System of Zakat and Aquaf will be introduced in Pakistan.
8.
Organization of Islamic Research
According to the Constitution of 1956, it was declared organization of
Islamic Research will be established, which will do research for the
legislation and enforcement of Islamic principles.
9.
Rights of Minorities will be protected in the country. They can spend
their lives according to their own religion ad culture.
10. Elimination of Riba (Usury)
Riba will eliminated from the country as soon as possible.
11. Relation with Muslim Countries
Pakistan will establish good relations with other Islamic countries for
the Unit of Muslim World.
12. Unity of Muslim World
Pakistan will establish good relations with other Islamic countries for the
Unity of Muslim World.
13. Welfare State
Pakistan will be a welfare state and the government will try its best
to eliminate the poverty & illiteracy from the country. And basic
facilities like food, shelter & cloth shall be provided to the people.
14. End of Racial & Provincial Discriminations
The government will try to eliminate Racial, Provincial, Communal
and other discriminations from the country.
15. End of Illiteracy
The Government will take certain steps to eliminate the illiteracy
from the country & education will be declared free & compulsory in
Pakistan. Government will also take suitable steps for the adult
education in the country.
16. Compulsory Teachings of Holy Quran
0313-8949773
137
17.
In the constitution of 1956, it was declared that the government

should take steps for the compulsory education of Holy Quran in
Pakistan.
Separate Electorate
It was declared in the constitution of 1956 that separate electorate
would be provided to the minorities.
18.
Free Judiciary
19. National language
Urdu & Bengali will be the national languages of the country.
Cancellation of Constitution of 1956
Constitution of 1956 was constituted after the hard struggle of the 9
years from 1947 to 1956 but Chief of Army Staff General Ayub Khan
dismissed the constitution of 1956 on 7th October 1958. Constitution
of 1956 was implemented in Pakistan only for 2 years & 7 months.
General Ayub Khan dismissed the government and later on the
President of Pakistan Sikandar Mirza. He imposed First Martial Law in
Country on 7th October 1958.
Q3. Write down the Islamic provisions of constitution of

1962.
Ans. General Ayub Khan abrogated the Constitution of 1956 and
proclaimed Martial Law on October 7, 1958 in the country due to the
political disaster. Later on he became President of Pakistan.
President Ayub Khan constituted a Commission for constituting the
constitution in February 1960. This commission was headed by
Justice Shahb-ud-Din. The Commission prepared a draft and
presented to Mr. President on 6 th May 1961 in which all powers were
given to President. After certain amendments from the President
Ayub Khan, the new Constitution was enforced on June 8, 1962 in
the country. This constitution contained 250 clauses and Federal
Presidential in nature.
Islamic Provisions of Constitution of 1962
Islamic Provisions of the constitution of 1962 are as under:1.
Objective Resolution was also included in the preamble of the
Constitution, according to which sovereignty belongs to Allah and
He delegates the authority to the Muslims, who exercise it as a
sacred trust.
0313-8949773
2.
138
Formation of Islamic Society

It is mentioned in the constitution of 1962 that Islamic Society will
be established in the country.
3.
Countrys name
The name of the country was proposed as Republic of Pakistan, which
was later on amended as Islamic Republic of Pakistan.
4.
Islamic ways of livings
Such an environment will be provided to the people that they live
freely according to Islam.
3.
Source of law
No law will be enforced, which is against to the Islamic teachings. All the
existing laws will be brought into conformity with Islamic teachings.
6.
Islamic Principles
Pakistan will be a welfare state. Principles of Democracy, Freedom,
Equality, Tolerance and Social justice will be implemented in the
country.
7.
Muslim President
It was declared in the constitution of 1962 thatthe president of Pakistan
would be a Muslim.
8.
Unity of Muslim World
It was mentioned in the constitution that Government would be
given special intention towards the unity of Islamic World.
9.
Rights of Minorities will be fully protected in the country.
10. Teachings of Holy Quran
The Quranic and Islamic teachings will be made compulsory for the
Muslims.
11. Islamic Organizations
The Government will establish the organizations for proper maintenance
of Zakat, Auqaf and Masjids.
12. Islamic Ideology Council
The Islamic Ideology Council will be established to recommend to both
central and provincial governments to take measures to encourage
the Muslims to live in accordance with the principles of Islam.
13. Islamic Research Institute
The government will establish the Islamic Research Institute to give its
opinion regarding the Islamic principles.
14. Elimination of Riba (Usury)
Riba will eliminate from the country as soon as possible.
15. Free Judiciary
0313-8949773
139
The government will try to eliminate the Racial, Provincial,

Communal and other discriminations from the country.
from the country & education will be declared free & compulsory in
18. System of Zakat and Aquaf
System of Zakat and Aquaf will be introduced in Pakistan.
19. Welfare State
Pakistan will be a welfare state and the government will try its best
to eliminate the poverty & illiteracy from the country. Basic facilities
like food, shelter & cloth shall be provided to the people.
Urdu & Bengali will be the national language of the country.
Cancellation of Constitution of 1962
President Ayub Khan resigned on 25th March 1969 in the regard of
Public Movement against his government. Commander in Chief
General Yayah Khan imposed Martial Law in the country and took
over the government. That was the 2nd Martial Law which was
imposed in the country. All the provincial and federal governments
were dismissed and announced elections in the country.
Q4. Write down the Islamic Provisions of Constitution of

1973.
Ans. General Yayah Khan took over the country on 25 th March 1969 and
General Elections were held in the country in 1970. After the
General Elections the situation became violent. East Pakistan
separated from the federation and became Bangladesh on 16 th
December 1971.
After the separation of East Pakistan in 1971, the Military Regime
transferred the power to Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto on December 20, 1971,
who imposed interim Constitution in the country on April 12, 1972.
Then a draft of permanent Constitution was presented before the
Assembly and it was approved in April 1973. The constitution was
enforced on August 14, 1973. This constitution was consisted of 280
clauses, which was Federal Parliamentary in nature.
Islamic Provisions of Constitution of 1973
1.
All the Islamic provisions of the previous constitutions were included

in the Constitution of 1973. Some more Islamic provisions were also
added, which are as under:
0313-8949773
140
The Objective Resolution was included in the preamble of the

Constitution of 1973. According to which sovereignty- over the
whole world belongs to Allah. The people of Pakistan will exercise
the sovereignty within the limits as a sacred trust of Allah.
2.
Countrys Name
The countrys name will be Islamic Republic of Pakistan.
3.
Official Religion of the State
The official religion of the country will be Islam.
4.
Muslim President and Prime Minister:
The President and Prime Minister of Pakistan will be Muslims, who believe
in oneness of Allah and the finality of the Prophet Hood of
Muhammad (SAW).
5.
Definition of a Muslim
For the first time, the definition of a Muslim was included in the
Constitution of 1973. A person who does believe in oneness of Allah,
the absolute finality of Prophet Hood of Muhammad (PBUH), the day
of Judgment and divine Books of Allah, is a Muslim.
6.
Protection of Islamic Laws
All the existing laws will be brought into conformity with Islamic principles
and no law will be enforced, which is repugnant to the teachings of
Islam.
7.
Compulsory Islamic Teachings & Quran
The teaching of Quran and Islamic studies will he made compulsory in
schools and colleges.
8.
Teaching of Arabic and printing of Quran
The teaching of Arabic will be compulsory from 6 to 8 classes in schools
and printing of Quran will be made error free.
9.
Islamic Values
Islamic values for example, democracy, equity, liberty and equality will be
the main objectives of the Constitution.
10. Islamic Society
The Muslims will be allowed to lead individually or collectively in
accordance principles of Islam to form an Islamic society.
11. Zakat and Usher
According to the Constitution of 1973, the government will establish the
system of Zakat and Usher by establishing the Zakat & Usher
Councils.
12. Elimination of Riba (Usury or Interest)
The government will eliminate Riba and make the economy of the country
free from Riba.
13. Islamic Ideology Council
0313-8949773
141
The Islamic Ideology Council will be established, which will guide the
legislature to make the laws in accordance with Islamic teachings
and bring the existing.
14. Unity of Islamic World:
Government will give full intension towards the unity of Muslim
world.
15. Protection to Minorities
Government will provide full right to the Minorities they spend their
lives according to their own religion and culture.
The government will try to eliminate Racial, Provincial, Communal
and other discriminations from the country.
from the country. Education will be declared free & compulsory in
18. Welfare State
Pakistan will be a welfare state. Government tried its best to
eliminate the poverty & illiteracy in the country. And basic facilities
like food, shelter & cloth shall be provided to the people.
Urdu will be the national language of the country.
20.
21.
22.
Free Judiciary
Protection of Ideology of Pakistan
It is mentioned in the constitution of 1973 that President, Prime
Minister, Federal Minister, Speaker, Deputy Speaker, Chairman
Senate, Deputy Chairman Senate, Provincial Governors, Chief
Minister, Provincial Speakers, Provincial Deputy Speakers &
Provincial Minister will take Oath to be loyal with the ideology of
Pakistan and the Islamic Ideology.
Objective Resolution as the Permanent Part of the
Constitution
In 1985, General Zia-ul-Haq made an amendment in the constitution
and Objective Resolution declared the permanent part of the
constitution.
Importance of Constitution of 1973

Constitution of 1973 has a great importance in the constitutional
history of Pakistan because a lot of Islamic Clauses are added in the
0313-8949773
142
constitution as compared to the previous constitutions. This

constitution cannot be dismissed (Cancelled or abrogated), any
persons who will dissolve it will be hanged till death.
Suspension of Constitution of 1973

Constitution of 1973 was suspended by General Zia-ul-Haq in 1977
and he imposed the 3rd Martial Law in the country. General Zia-ulHaq re-activated this constitution in 1985. Later on this constitution
again suspended by Pervaiz Musharaf in his regime twice partially in
1999 and 2007.
Q5. Discus the Process of Islamization in Pakistan in

detail.
Ans. Pakistan is the SingleState which was obtained on the base of Islam
in the world.
Steps Towards Islamization

Government 1977
before
the
Martial
Law
The process towards the enforcement of Islam in Pakistan is as under:1.

Objective Resolution (1949)
The Objective Resolution was passed on 12 th March, 1949, it laid
down the basis for future constitution. A lot of Islamic clauses like
supremacy of Allah, National Language Urdu, Protection to
Minorities, Free Judiciary and Islamic Laws etc were included in it.
2.
In 1956 Ch. Muhammad Ali Prime Minister enforced first constitution
in Pakistan that constitution was also Islamic because a lot of Islamic
Clauses were included in it like Supremacy of Allah, End of Usury &
in-Islamic Values, Protection to Minorities, Free Judiciary and Islamic
Laws etc.
3.
In 1962 President General Ayub Khan enforced 2 nd constitution in
Pakistan that constitution was also Islamic because a lot of Islamic
Clauses were included in it like Supremacy of Allah, End of Usury &
in-Islamic Values, Protection to Minorities & Judiciary, Islamic Laws
etc.
4.
The Islamic reflection in the Constitution of 1973 is prominent and
many Islamic provisions are added in it. The complete sovereignty of
Allah over the world, Islam as official religion and definition of a
Muslim are the specific examples. The efforts for Islamization also
continued in the country in forth coming periods:
Steps Towards Islamization

Government From 1977 to till
by
the
Martial
law
0313-8949773
143
Zeneral Zia-ul-Haq took over the country in 1977. He took some

steps towards Islamization in Pakistan which are as follows:
1.
Enforcement of Hadood
The Hadood Ordinance was issued on February 10, 1979, under which the
offences against property, the rape, the Zina and Qazf were
considered grievous crimes and their punishments were imposed.
2.
System of Zakat and Usher
On June 20, 1980, the system of Zakat and Usher was imposed under
which the Government was empowered to deduct 2.5 percent from
the bank deposits in saving accounts on 1st Ramadan. The Zakat
collection will be distributed by the Zakat Councils among the
deserved. The collection of Usher started in 1983 under which ten
percent at the specific amount of agricultural yield is liable to be
realized.
3.
Elimination of Interest
For the elimination of interest, on 1 January 1981, the profit and loss
sharing accounts were opened. All the saving accounts were
converted into PLS accounts with effect from 1 July, 1984. Moreover,
all the financial institutions under the control of government started
giving loans on sharing basis.
4.
Shariat Courts
Shariat Benches in all High Courts were established on 10 February 1979
through an ordinance, in which Ulama were included as Judges. In
May 1980 through an ordinance Shariat Benches were converted
into Shariat Courts, which hear appeals from the subordinate courts
and interpret Islam. The Shariat Bench of Supreme Court hears the
appeals against the decisions of the Federal Shariat Court, and can
declare void any law and step, which is repugnant to Islam.
5.
Compulsory Education of Islamiat
Islamic Studies was made compulsory for all classes for bringing
educational system in conformity with Islam.
6.
Ehtram-e-Ramadan Ordinance
An Ehtram-e-Ramadan Ordinance was issued which provided the complete
sanctity for Ramadan and any contravention to this Ordinance was
liable to three months imprisonment or a fine of Rs. 500 or both.
7.
Observation of Salat (Namaz)
Arrangements for observing salat of Zuhar in the government and se in
semi-government offices, schools and colleges were made. Salat
committees were constituted to motivate people for salat.
8.
Compulsory Arabic Teaching
Arabic teaching was made compulsory from class 6th to 8th.
9.
Establishment of International Islamic University
0313-8949773
144
An Islamic University at Islamabad started functioning from 2 January

1981, which makes research in every field of Islamic law.
10. Patronage of Madarus
Deni Madarus were patronized and annual financial assistance was given
to them, and the Sanad (Degree) of Dars-e-Nazami was made
equivalent to degree of M.A.
11. Reforms in Electronic Media
In 1979, Government also introduced reforms in the Electronic
media following steps were being taken in this regard:
i)
Bane on in-Islamic programmes
ii)
Introduction of Izan on T.V.
iii)
Teaching of Holly Quran and Islamic teachings started on T.V.
iv)
Live coverage of Hajj and Mahafil-e-Shabina
v)
Doputa Policy was introduced on T.V for Female anchors and
actress.
12. Laws of Qisas and Diyat
In 1979 according to the Presidential Ordinance Laws of Qisas and
Diyat were enforced in the country according to Islamic concepts.
13. Revolution in Judiciary
According to ordinance of 1979 some revolutions also introduced in
Judiciary, dress code of the Judges was changed and Shalwar &
Sherwani was introduced in place of dress of the judiciary of the
British period. Words like My Lord and your Lordship were replaced
by Sir and Madam.
14. Reorganization of Islamic Ideology Council
Islamic Ideology Council was reorganized in the regime of General
Zia-ul-Haq. More powers were given to Judges and Members of the
Islamic Ideology Council also increased up to 20.
15. Masjid Maqtib Schemes
In 1984, government introduced Masjid Maqtib Schemes in the
country. According to this scheme 4182 Masjid Maqtib were opened
in the country the main objective of this scheme was to provide the
basic educational facilities in the areas where there was no primary
institutions. According to this scheme the education provided to the
students up to class three.
16. Objective Resolution as the Permanent Part of the
Constitution
In 1985, General Zia-ul-Haq made an amendment in the constitution
and Objective Resolution declared the permanent part of the
constitution.
17. Respect of Ulmas (Religious Scholars)
0313-8949773
145
For the formation of Islamic Society in Pakistan the government issued

an ordinance in the country in which the government declared the
Ulmas will be given due respect.
18. Respect of Companion of Holy Prophet (PBUH)
According to the ordinance of 1979, it was declared that the four
caliph of Islam and other companions of Holy Prophet (PBUH) will be
respected. The person who will not give due respect to the
companions of Holy Prophet (PBUH) he will be punished for three
years imprison and fine.
19. Facilities of Hajj
According to the Presidential ordinance of 1979, it was declared that
the government should provide suitable and compulsory facilities to
the Hajaj-ul-Ikram. Department of Khadam-ul-Hajaj established for
the solution of the problems of Hajjis and provides them suitable
facilities.
20. Reorganization of Society
According to the ordinance of 1979, illegal and in-Islamic literature
was declared completely ban from the country. Provincialism,
racialism and other discrimination on basis of colour caste religion
and creed etc. were totally banned. Transportation and Production of
illegal goods like Wine, Visky and others were banned. In 1984
Qadianis or Ahmedies were declared Non-Muslim in Pakistan.
21. Shariat Bill
In 1991 Shariat Act was passed. According to that it was declared
that Shariat ordinance would be enforced in the country step by
step.
Conclusion
Pakistan is an ideological state, it is only a single state which was
created in the name of Islam. But there are a lot of problems in the
way of Islamization in Pakistan. We know that the Muslims can make
progress only by implementing Islamic Rules & Regulations. So there
will be a need of planning for the enforcement of Islamic Rules and
Regulations in the country. This is the only way to make our image
better in the world in this modern age.
0313-8949773
146
Ch # 6
LAND OF PAKISTAN
Q1. Describe the importance of Location of Pakistan.
Ans. Pakistan is a new state. It came into being one 14 August 1947. It is
a traditional society with a low literacy rate trying to acquire modern
technology. It is a developing country with a high rate of population
growth. It has in the recent past been heavily burdened with foreign debt.
It has an unfavourable balance of trade, although the manufacturing
sector is growing. The past 9/11 events have coincided with marcostability and an economic breakthrough.
Pakistan is the Land of Pure, is strategically placed all the crossroads
of Asia. The official name of the state is Islamic Republic of Pakistan.
Capital of Pakistan is Islamabad but the first capital of Pakistan was
Karachi from 1947 to 1959. Then President of Pakistan Ayub Khan shifted
the capital from Karachi to Islamabad in 1959.
LOCATION OF PAKISTAN
Pakistan is located between 23 degree North to 37 degree North
and 61 degree East to 77 degree East as far as the latitudinal and
longitudinal extents are concerned.
Geo-Strategic Position:
Pakistan is surrounded by various countries:
East..India
West & North West ..Afghanistan
South West Iran Iran
North...China
South..Arabian Sea
AREA OF PAKISTAN
Pakistan came into being on August 14, 1947. Its official name is
Islamic Republic of Pakistan. It has an area of 7,96,096 square kilometers.
Area of Pakistan is four times as larger as UK and one fourth of the size of
India. 58% area of Pakistan is consists of Mountains and plateaus, while
42% area of Pakistan consists of plains and deserts.
POPULATION
According to censes of 1998 total population of Pakistan was 14
Crore 23 Lacs & Eighty Thousand and the current population is more than
15 Crore. 98% of the total population is Muslim while 2% Christians,
Hindus, Parisis and Ahmadis also live in this country and density of
population in Pakistan is 164 persons per sq. km.
IMPORTANCE OF LOCATION OF PAKISTAN
1.
Pakistan and China:
0313-8949773
147
China is situated in the north of Pakistan. Length of common

border between Pakistan and China is 600km. Silk route connects these
two countries. These countries have warm relations, and their friendship is
stronger than Himalayas. China has helped Pakistan in the development of
many projects including the defence projects.
2.
Pakistan and India:
In east of Pakistan is India, which is demographically second to
China in the world. Length of common border between Pakistan and India
is about 1600km, cease fire line between Pakistan and India of Kashmir is
not including in it. India has emerged as an agricultural, industrial and
military power in the region. Since independence, India and Pakistan have
never felt themselves at ease with each other. Moreover, four wars have
been fought between these two countries until now. As a result, no
progress could be made in the region. Both countries have been spending
the major part of their budget on their defence. These countries have
gone too far away in the race of nuclear weapons and missile technology.
The dispute of Kashmir between these two countries is still pending in the
UNO. Now once again they are trying to resolve it peacefully. The earlier
the peaceful solution is found the better it is for them.
3.
Pakistan and Iran:
Iran is in the West of Pakistan. The common border between
Pakistan and Iran is 900 KM long. Pakistan and Iran have very close
brotherly relations. The two countries united together by the bonds of
Islam for fourteen centuries and they have always been cooperating with
each other in the fields of diplomacy, economy, culture and education.
4.
Importance for Afghanistan and CentralAsianStates:
Afghanistan lies in West of Pakistan common border between
Pakistan and Afghanistan is called Durand line which is 2552Km long
which was marked in 1893. Afghanistan and Central Asian countries are
too far away from coastal areas and they are land locked countries. These
countries have to go through the land of Pakistan to reach the sea. They
are famous for their oil and gas fields. They are included among the
agriculturally high productive countries. Thus they are important in regard
to our future needs.
The total population of Afghanistan, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan,
Turkmenistan, Tajikistan and Kyrgyzstan is even less than Pakistan through
they are six times larger in area. If we join these countries with a motor
way, it will definitely open the door of fortune for them as well as for
Pakistan.
5.
Importance of Coastal Area of Pakistan:
The industrial progress of most of the Western countries depends on
the oil of the Gulf countries. Geographically, Pakistan is located in the
South Asia. Persian Gulf is located in the south-west of Pakistan. Persian
0313-8949773
148
Gulf has a geographic importance and countries like Iran, Kuwait, Iraq,
Saudi Arabia, Qatar, Bahrain, Oman, United Arab Emirates etc are located
along it. These Muslim countries possess the wealth of oil, which has
enhanced their importance. Pakistan has cordial relations with these
countries.
6.
Religious Cultural and Trade Importance of Pakistan:
In the north west of Pakistan, there is a narrow strip of the
WakhanValley (9 14 km wide) that separates Pakistan from Central Asian
Islamic countries. These Central Asian countries are land locked but rich in
natural resource. Pakistan has religious, cultural and economic relations
with these countries.
7.
Trade Rout between East and West:
On the southern side of Pakistan lies the Arabian Sea, which is the
part of the Indian Ocean. Pakistan links the east with the west. Most of the
trade between east and west is through Indian Ocean. So Pakistan lies on
an important trade route of the world. Pakistan through Arabian Sea is
linked with the Muslim countries of Persian Gulf. All of them are rich in oil.
The Persian Gulf has always been the center of the big powers politics.
Karachi, Bin-Qasim and Gawader are important sea ports of Pakistan.
8.
Relations with Islamic Countries:
Pakistan has good relations through Indian Ocean with the Islamic
countries. In this respect South-East Asian Muslim countries (Indonesia,
Malaysia, Buruni-Daruslam) and South Asian Muslim countries
(Bangladesh and Maldives) are important. So Pakistan has an important
strategic position in the Islamic world.
9.
Importance of Pakistan from Defence Point of View:
Pakistan is situated in the region of great political, economic and
military importance. Among its neighbouring countries, Peoples Republic
of China and Russia are recognized as super powers of the worlds politics.
India is another atomic power, which is also a neighbouring country of
Pakistan.
10. Center of the Muslim World:
Pakistan is situated in the center of the Muslim World. To the west of
Pakistan starting from Afghanistan and Iran, stretches a long chain of
Muslim countries.
11. Position in the Third World:
Pakistan is a great supporter of the unit of the third world countries.
The organization of non-aligned countries provides great importance for
its useful role in the third world.
0313-8949773
12.
149
Economic Cooperation Organization (E.C.O)

In 1964 Regional Cooperation Development was signed among
Pakistan, Iran and Turkey. While in 1984 it was renamed as E.C.O. Later on
its number of members was also increased from 3 to 10. Now Pakistan,
Iran, Turkey, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan, Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan
and Kyrgyzstan are member of this organization. The main object of the
ECO is to promote trade among Pakistan, Iran and Turkey and other
member countries.
13. Fortress of Islam:
Pakistan is an ideological country which was obtained on the basis
of Islamic ideology, where roots of Islam are very strong. Many Islamic
countries follow Pakistan. Many Islamic leader call Pakistan the Fortress
of Islam.
14. Pakistan is an atomic power:
Pakistan became an atomic power in 1998 when Pakistan made
atomic blasts at Chaghi. Pakistan is also the first Islamic Power in the
region where the Pakistan is situated with India, China and Russia also
other atomic powers.
Q.2 Define Natural Resources and describe the

importance of Natural Resources for the National
Development of the Country.
Ans. Those resources which Allah has created for every type of life are
called natural resources. These natural resources are Waters,
Forests, Minerals, Soil and Mountains etc.
Important Natural Resources:
Important Natural Resources are as under:
i.
Soil
ii.
Mountains
iii.
Forests
iv.
Minerals
v.
Water (Rivers & Oceans)
(i)
Soil:
Fertile Plains and deserts are also important part of natural
resources. How many fertile plain a country has, the agricultural
department will be more developed. We cultivate different kind of crops to
fulfill the food requirements of the human beings. Allah has gifted many
fertile plains to Pakistan.
(ii) Mountains:
Mountains are the gift of the nature. They protect Pakistan from the
cool winds from the South Asian states and the Indian Oceans. These
mountain provide water to our rivers. These mountains are rich in
minerals especially the Western Mountain Ranges.
(iii) Forests:
Forests are the important part of the natural resources. These are
very helpful to moderate the climate as well as their wood is also used for
0313-8949773
150
energy purposes, furniture making and other purposes. Forests are also
the gift of the nature. Forests are also very essential for the survival of the
human and wild life too.
(iv) Minerals:
Minerals are also the important part of the natural resources.
Minerals affect the economy of the country directly. How much the
mineral, a county has, it means its economy will also be stronger. Human
beings allocate the minerals and use them for the welfare of the human
beings.
(v) Waters:
The underground water, rivers and oceans are natural resources
because water is created by the nature (God) for the Human beings as
well as the other living things. We use water for drinking purposes and
store the water of the rivers and use it for different purposes like
irrigation, for hydroelectricity etc. This water is also essential for water
creatures. Pakistan is a lucky country because there is several rivers which
Allah as gifted us.
IMPORTANCE OF NATURAL RESOURCES
(2)
(3)
(4)
Pakistan is a vast country and Allah has gifted all kinds of resources.
The progress of a country or a nation totally depends upon the utilization
of the available resources.
(1) Source of National Development:
Natural Resources are very important because they are the source
of National Development and prosperity if a country has much resources,
its economy will be stronger and due to strong government paid a lot
attention to increase the literacy rate and improve the health,
recreational, communication and transportation system.
Positive effect of National Income:
Due to the Natural resources, National Income also increases. It
means that National Income depends on the natural resources directly. If a
country has fewer resources its national economy will not be much
stronger.
Reward from God:
Natural resources are the reward from God because we only allocate
the Natural resources and use them for the welfare of the human life but
cant be created.
Increase in Individual Income:
Due to the natural (Revise this caption) resources, individual income
of the people also increases because, more services or job opportunities
are present in the country. Salary packages are also better so we can say
due to the increase in natural resources individual income of the people
also increases.
0313-8949773
(5)
(6)
151
Completion of Necessities of life:

Due to Natural resources necessities of life are also fulfilled. We
utilize these resources for the welfare of the human life. Mineral oil, Gas,
Copper, Gold etc are used to fulfill the necessities of life. Fertile plains and
water are used for irrigation purposes and we obtained different kinds of
crops to fulfill our food necessities.
Balance of Payment:
Due to the increase in National Income through natural resources,
the balance of payment also occurred, because natural resources increase
the foreign exchange in the country.
CONCLUSION:
The population of Pakistan is increasing rapidly. It is very important
that the people should work hard sincerely for its development. In recent
years, some of the nations, with their hard work have got the status of
developed countries. So we should have to exploit the natural and human
resources to the maximum to develop our country.
Q.3 Describe the importance of forests?

Ans. The climate of Pakistan is relatively dry. It is not suitable for the
forests. Pakistan is a forest deficit country with 4.2 million hectors, which
covers 4.8 percent of the total area of Pakistan. Forests provide 1/3 of the
total energy requirements of Pakistan. For balanced economy, a country
must have forests on about 20-25 percent of area.
TYPES OF FORESTS:
Pakistan has various types of forests due to variation in climatic
conditions.
(1) Forests of Northern & North Western Areas:
North Western areas consist of evergreen forests of Deodar, Firs,
Blue Pine, Spruce and Chalghoza. These forests have broad leaves & tall
trees. These forests are found up to the height of 1,000 meters and more.
These forests includes oak, chestnut and walnut are also important.
Murree, Abbotabad, Mansahra, Chitral, Swat and Dir are parts of them.
(2) Forests of Foot Hill Areas:
In the foot-hill areas, the forests consist of Phulai, Kao, Jand, Acacia,
Wild Olive, Black Berry etc. The districts of Peshawar, Mardan, Kohat,
Attock, Rawalpindi, Jhelum and Gujrat are important in this respect.
(3) Dry Hill Forests:
The dry hill-forests are in the divisions of Quetta and Kalat of
Balochistan. Other than thorny forests, Mazoo, Chalghoza, Poplar Junipers
are important trees.
(4) Plain Areas Forests:
In the plains, some of the forests are found in the river valleys.
Shisham, Poplar, Tamarind, Prosopis and Babool are the important trees.
0313-8949773
152
They are found in the reserves of Chhanga Managa, Chichawatni,

Khanewal, Tobatake Singh, Burewala, Thal, Shorkot, Bahwalpur, Taunsa,
Sukkur, Kotri and Guddu. Other important trees are Mulberry, Sumbal,
Dhrek and Eucalyptus.
5)
Forest of the Coastal Plains
These forests are found along the coastal area of Pakistan from
Karachi to Coastal of Makran. These forests also found in the delta of River
Indus and River Hub. These forests are also known mangrove type of
forests. These are found in Pakistan on the area of 3,000 hectors.
IMPORTANCE OF FORESTS
Forests are very important natural resource. Forests play a dominant
role in the development of a country. Let us see how much forests are
important in the economy of any country.
(1) A Source of Water:
The climate of Pakistan is generally arid and semi-arid. Water is
available for the irrigation of agriculture. The northern mountainous areas
of Pakistan receive more rain and snow. These areas are the main source
of water for rivers. The forests on the slopes of hills stop soil erosion. They
also slow the speed of the flow and irrigate the plains regularly.
(2) A Source of Energy:
In Pakistan energy resources are limited. The forest wood is used as
fuel and meets the deficiency of coal.
(3) A Source of Wood & Timber:
Forests provide timber, fire wood, gum and other useful articles
which are very important for the trade of a country.
(4) A Source of Pleasant Climate:
Forests make the climate of an area very pleasant. They lessen the
intensity of heat.
(5) A Source of Rain Fall:
Forests cause, to a great extent, rainfall in a region. The presence of
forests measures the amount of water vapours that cause rainfall.
(6) Protection from soil erosion:
The roots of the trees keep the soil intact. It stops the soil erosion
and the layer of fertile soil does not wash away and soil fertility
remains unaffected.
(7) Advantages of Forests:
Due to lack of forests the rivers carry huge amount of sand and silt
that fill our dams and artificial lakes and destroy hydroelectric power
projects.
(8) Protection from Water Logging and salinity:
Forests are very useful in water logged and salinity affected areas.
Trees absorb water from the soil and lower water level of
underground reserves.
0313-8949773
(9)
153
Attainment of Herbs:
Forests, herbs are used for the preparation of medicines.
(10) Promotion to Tourism:
Forests promote tourism. There are many places in the northern and
northwestern mountainous area of Pakistan, which are covered with
forests and known for recreations.
(11) Importance for wild life:
Forests are very important for wild life (animals and birds).
(12) Source of Employment:
Forests provide employment to a large number of populations in
Pakistan.
(13) Sour of Fruits and fodder:
Forests provide different kinds of fruits and fodder to animals.
(14) Importance in National Economy:
Forests have an important role in the economy of Pakistan. About 5
million people have been directly or indirectly engaged in this
sector.
FACTORS FOR PROMOTION OF PLANTATION IN PAKISTAN

The government has taken different steps for the promotion of
development in Pakistan. Some of them are as under:1.
Forest Department
Government had established forests department in Pakistan, which
is responsible for the plantation in Pakistan, across the roads, railway
lines, rivers and other artificial forests like changa manga, Cheehawatni,
Toba Tek Singh etc. This department is also responsible to create the
awareness among the people for the plantation in Pakistan.
2.
ForestCollegePeshawar:
For the training of the workers of the forest department government
established a forest college in Peshawar. This college trained a lot of
workers of the forests department which are working in the different part
of the country for the development of the forest. It also provides the
research facilities on the plants.
3.
Forest Research Laboratory Bahawalpur:
The government of Pakistan established a forest research laboratory
at Bahawalpur, which provide the research opportunities to the people of
the different deceases of plants and provide consultation to the people on
the base of their research for the protection of plants from the strong
winds and heavy rainfalls.
4.
Conferences:
Forest department also held different conferences in the different
part of the country to create awareness among the people and motivate
the people for plantation. In these conferences a lot of experts of the
0313-8949773
154
forest department of the Pakistan and the other countries provide

consultation and suggestion to the people.
5.
Plantation Campaign:
The government also motivate the people for the plantation in
Pakistan, in this regard the government start campaign for the plantation
twice in a year. Government also provide the plants to the people on a
very cheep rates during this campaign.
6.
Plantation in Thal & other Desert Areas:
Government also provides opportunities to the people for the
plantation in the Thal and other desert areas of the country to minimize
the desert like characteristics of these areas.
Q4. Write a note on the important minerals of Pakistan.

Ans. In Pakistan there is wide scale availability of mineral resources, but
these resources remained unexploited for years. It is due to lack of
technical skill, finance and technology.
Types of Minerals:
There are three types of Minerals:
Metallic Minerals
The minerals in which electricity can pass through easily
are called metallic minerals. These are good conductor of heat
& electricity. For example iron ore, chromate, copper, gold,
silver etc.
Non-Metallic Minerals
The minerals in which electricity cannot pass through
easily are called non-metallic minerals. These are not good
conductor of heat & electricity. For example mineral salt,
gypsum, marble, china clay, fire clay, limestone etc.
Power Resource Minerals

Power resource minerals are those minerals which are
used to generate electricity or power. These minerals include
coal, mineral oil and natural gas.
IMPORTANT MINERALS OF PAKISTAN

Important minerals of Pakistan as under:-
(1) COAL:
The annual coal production of Pakistan is 3.2 million tones.
Uses of Coal:
The coal produced in Pakistan is used in brick kilns, for producing
thermal electricity house hold purposes.
Areas of Coal:
The biggest coal reserve was discovered at Lakhra (Sindh). The

following areas are important for coal production in Pakistan.In Salt
0313-8949773
155
range, the main coal mines are at Dandot, Padh and Makarwal.
The NWFP has only Hungo coal mine.
In North-east of Balochistan Khost, Sharing, Harmai are important
coal mines. Others are Sor range and Daigari, Shirin-ab areas and
Mach Bolan coal mines.
The Sindh coal mines are at Thar, Jhimpir, Sarang and Lakhra.
(2) MINERAL OIL:

Mineral oil is an important source of energy in Pakistan.
Areas of Mineral Oil:
The main oil producing areas are mostly located in the Patwar
Plateau. The Khaur, Dhulian, Jayamair, Balkassar, Karsal, Tut, Sarang and
Mial, Dakhni, Adhi, Qazian (Distnict Attock and Rawalpindi), Dodkhak
(Dera Ghazi Khan) Khaskhali, Aghari (Badin) and Tando Allah Yar
(Hydrabad). These oil fields play an important role in meeting the oil
needs of the country.
Refineries:
Four oil refineries are working in Pakistan, the Attock Refinery,
Pakistan Refinery, National Refinery and Pakistan-Arab Refinery.
(3) NATURAL GAS:

Natural gas is the cheapest good means of getting the energy. The
natural gas was discovered in 1952 at Sui (district Sibbi in Balochistan).
This gas field is considered the biggest reserve not only of Pakistan but of
the world.
Uses:
This gas is being used for domestic use, power generation and
industrial purposes.
Areas:
In Pakistan, a number of gas-fields are also located in Patwar
Plateau and Salt range. Production has been started in Dodkhak, Pirkoh,
Dhulian and Mial (Punjab), Uch, Zin (Balochistan) Khairpur, Mazarani,
Marri, Kandhot and Sarang (Sindh).
(4) IRON ORE:

In Pakistan, the production of iron ore was started in 1957. Total
reserves of iron ore in Pakistan is 500 million tons.
Areas:
The iron ore deposits were discovered in many areas of the country.
Among them Kalabagh (District Mianwali) has the biggest deposits of iron
ore, but the quality is not good. The Dammel-Nissar (Chitral) deposits
have good iron ore content. Other important iron ore producing areas are
Langrial (District Haripur), Chilghazi (District Chagai), Mazari Jang, Marri
Bela etc.
(5) COPPER:
Pakistan has rich deposits of copper.
0313-8949773
156
Uses:
Copper is used in the production of electric goods especially wire
networks.
Areas:
The deposits of copper have been discovered in Balochistan and
NWFP. In Balochistan copper reserves are in District Ghagai, Sandak and
other areas.
(6) CHROMITE:
Pakistan has rich deposits of Chromite.
Uses:
Chromium obtained from chromite is used in making high speed
machines, stainless steel, aeroplanes and tools of photography.
Areas:
Chromite was discovered in Muslim Bagh District Zhobe, Chagai,
Khraran (Balochistan), Mala-Kand and Mehmend agencies of NWFP.
(7) ROCK SALT:

Pakistan has a vast reserve of food salt (rock salt) in the Salt range.
The annual production is 1275 thousand tones. The total estimated
reserves are 4 million tones.
Areas:
Khewra (District Jhelum) has thick deposits of rock salt.
Other important areas of production are Warchha (District

Khushab).
Kalabagh (District Mianwali)
Bahadar Khail and Khark.
Salt is also available in Maripur (Karachi) and near the Lasbela

and Makran coast.
The salt is also obtained from lakes.

Uses:
It is used for food and in chemical industries.
(8) LIME STONE:

Limestone is a useful raw material of cement industry. The annual
production of limestone is 9.9 thousand tones.
Areas:
Limestone is found mostly in the northern and western mountain
areas of Pakistan. The thick deposits are located in Daudkhel, Wah, Rohri,
Hyderabad and Karachi.
(9) GYPSUM:
The annual production of Gypsum is 358.5 thousand tones.
Areas:
0313-8949773
157
Gypsum is mostly available in the Salt range and western

mountainous areas of Pakistan. The important mines are in Khewra,
Dandot, Daudkhail, Rohri and Kohat.
Uses:
Gypsum is used in cement industry, Plaster of Paris, Sulphuric Acid
and Ammonium Sulphate.
(10) MARBLE:
Marble is available in different colors and varieties in Pakistan. The
annual marble production is 586.6 thousand tones.
Areas:
Marble found in Pakistan in Mulla Ghori (Khyber Agency), Mardan,
Swat, Noshara, Hazara, Ghagai (Balochistan and Gilgit). Black and white
marble is available in large quantity in Kala-Chitta hills (District Attock).
Other important areas of marble are District Muzzaffarabad and Mirpur of
Azad Kashmir.
(11) CHINA CLAY:

China clay is available in Mangora (District Swat) and Nagar Parkar
(Sindh).
Uses:
China clay is used in chemical industries, ceramics, pots of china
clay and decorations tiles.
(12) FIRE CLAY:

Fire clay deposits are available in Salt range and Kala-Chitta hills.
Fire clay is used for making bricks for use in steel melting furnaces.
Uses:
Fire clay is used for making bricks which are used in fire kilns.
(13) SULPHER:
Sulpher is found in Province of Balochistan from District Chaggi
(Koh-e-Sultan) and District Khichi.
Q5. Describe the importance of agriculture in Pakistan

and write down the causes of the industrial
backwardness in Pakistan.
Ans. Agriculture plays an important role in the economy of Pakistan.
Agriculture contributes 23 percent to GNP of the country. Over the last one
decade, agriculture grew at an annual average rate of 4.5 percent.
Pakistan is among those few developing countries, where the growth rate
in agricultural production is high.
CROPING SEASONS OF PAKISTAN

Pakistan is an agricultural country. It has four seasons that are
suitable for agriculture. There are two cropping seasons in Pakistan. 50
0313-8949773
158
percent of the total cultivated area lies in Punjab while one third of the
total cultivated area in Sindh:
(i)
Rabi Season:
Rabi season starts from the month of October and ends in the
month of March. This season is also known as winter season. Wheat,
Barley, Oil seeds and Tobacco etc. are the Rabi Crops.
(ii) Kharif Season:
Kharif season starts from the month of April and ends in the month
of September. This season is also known as summer season. Rice, Maize,
Cotton, Sugarcane, Jawar, Bajra are Kharif Crops.
FOOD CROPS & CASH CROPS:

In Pakistan, both food and cash crops are very important.
Food Crops:
Food crops are those crops which are cultivated to fulfill the food
necessities of the people. Food crops like wheat, rice, maize, bajra, jawar
etc. are important for the food requirements of the increasing population
in the country.
Cash Crops:
Cash crops are those crops which are not used as food items and we
export to other countries to earn the foreign exchange. These are cotton,
rice, tobacco etc.
VEGETABLES & FRUIT:
Pakistan is also an important producer of different types of cereals
and fruits. Pakistan is famous in producing good quality of fruit. All the
provinces of Pakistan are important for fruit production. Important fruits
are mango, orange, grapes, apple, date, apricot, peaches etc. NWFP also
produces dry fruit. Pakistan exports a large quantity of fruits to other
countries.
IMPORTANCE OF AGRICULTURE
To meet the requirements of the growing population of Pakistan a lot
of attention has been paid to develop the agriculture sector. The
production of food grain has increased to save the foreign exchange for its
imports. Cultivated areas have increased. About 25% of the total area is
under cultivation in Pakistan. Agriculture is the most important sector of
the economy of Pakistan. The detail of the utility and development of this
sector is given below:
1.
Availability of Food Grain
Pakistan is an agriculture country. The important crops are wheat,
rice, maize, barley and oats etc. They fulfill the needs of growing
population of the country. Pakistan is self-sufficient in the production of
food grain.
2.
Availability of Cash Crops
0313-8949773
159
The cash crops are cotton, sugarcane, rice and tobacco etc. They
are valuable for our country. Major portion of foreign exchange is earned
from their export. They are also an important source of industrial raw
material. The industry of textile, sugar and cigarette depends upon these
crops.
3.
Availability of Fruits
Our country is famous for fruits. Major portion of fruit is produced in
the provinces of Punjab, Serhad and Balochistan. Mango, orange grapes,
apple, p1um and peachs etc. are the important fruits. Dry fruits are mostly
produced in Serhad. Pakistan earns a lot of foreign exchange from the
export of fruits.
4.
Source of Employment
Agriculture is both a profession and an obligation. About 55% of
population is attached with agriculture directly or indirectly. 37% of the
national production is provided by agriculture.
5.
Source of Increase in National Income
In agriculture sector the government provides loans to farmers on
easy terms so that the maximum number of people may get employment,
and the migration from villages to cities may remain low. It increases, the
national income, and the country becomes prosperous.
6.
Source of Economic Development
The industrial and commercial development of Pakistan depends
upon agriculture. In these days agriculture is being mechanized according
to the modern needs.
7.
Promotion of international Trade
Agriculture Promotes international Trade which earn foreign exclude
for the country.
8.
Availability of Live Stock and Dairy Products
Live stock or dairy forming is included in agriculture. We obtain
meat, Milk, Ghee, Cheese, Butter and other Dairy Products from live stock.
9.
Promotion of Agricultural industries
Agriculture also promotes industries related to agriculture, live
Sugar Mills, Rice factories, latter industries, Dairy Product Producing
industries, which erects industrial revolution in the country.
10. Availability of Raw Material
We also obtain raw material for industries from agriculture. Cotton is
a raw material for Textile industry, Leather is a raw Material for Later
industries, Rice and Wheat is also raw Material for Rice factories and flour
Mills .
11. Control on Economic Crises
If we increase the production of agricultural crops, we increase the
National income. In this way we can control the economic crises.
12. Better Living standards
0313-8949773
160
If we increase the production agricultural crops, so income of

farmers also increases, that why living standard of the farmers and the
people attached with agriculture will also become batter.
PROBLEMS OF AGRICULURE SYSTEM IN PAKISTAN

They are a lot of problems which are facing by our agricultural
sector. Some of them are as under:i.
Water logging & Salinity
Pakistan has an extensive and comprehensive canal system. The
canal system of Pakistan and rivers are the source of water logging and
salinity. Due to and estimation one lac acre area is facing this problem
every year.
ii.
Lack of Mechanism
In Pakistan in this modern age the farmers of Pakistan are using old
and outdated methods of the cultivation. Due to the poor economy
and illiteracy, the farmers are unable to use latest agricultural
machines in the agriculture sector.
iii. Floods & Strong winds
Heavy rains, strong winds and floods damage the crops on a very
large area every year. Due to this reason a lot of crops destroy every
year.
iv. Soil Erosion
Due to heavy rainfalls and floods the transportation of the soil is
started. Due to this reason a lot of cultivated area is unable to cultivate for
the different type of crops.
v.
Limited Cultivable Land
Pakistan is an agriculture country but only 25% area is under
cultivation. Due to increase in population this area is reducing day by day.
vi. Less use of Fertilizers, Better Seed, Pesticides & Insecticides
In Pakistan mostly the farmers have small peace of land for
agriculture. There economy is very limited. They are unable to use
fertilizer better seeds, pesticides & insecticides to overcome to the
diseases of the crops and increase the every yield per hector.
vii. Lack of Agriculture Research
In Pakistan agricultural department is established for agricultural
research on different crops for the discovery of high yielding variety of
different crops. Unfortunately the trend of agriculture is very limited.
viii. Illiteracy
Education of the farmer plays a vital role in the agricultural process
but in Pakistan mostly the people which are attached to the agriculture
sector are not educated properly so they can not plain and try to increase
the average yield per hector.
ix. Non-Availability of Agricultural Loans
0313-8949773
161
Due to the poor economy of the country the availability of

agricultural loans is very limited. Due to this reason farmers cannot
purchase latest machines & tools which are used in agriculture and they
cannot increase the production of their crops by using pesticides and
fertilizer.
x.
Feudalism
Another problem of the agriculture department in the Pakistan is
feudalism. Only the few families in Pakistan have owned large cultivated
area.
SUGGESTIONS OR GOVERNMENT STEPS FOR THE

IMPROVEMENT AGRICULTURAL SECTOR IN PAKISTAN
(1)
Use of Fertilizers:
The use of fertilizer also contributes to the growth of per acre yield,
and overall increases the agricultural production.
(2)
Control over Diseases of Crops:
The climate of Pakistan is helpful for the growth of pests and insects
that attack the crops and reduce the yield. The government has to import
the insecticides and pesticides to save the crops from them and to
increase the production.
(3)
Use of Improved Seed:
Seeds play an important role in boosting agricultural production.
Some improved seeds are imported from other countries. So the improved
seeds increase the per acre yield of the crops.
(4)
Mechanization:
Mechanization has played an important role in increasing
agricultural production. This reduces pre and post harvest losses and
helps in achieving self-sufficiency in agricultural production.
(5)
Agriculture Reforms:
Agriculture reforms have also played an important role in increasing
agricultural production in Pakistan. The agriculture reforms of 1959, 1972
and 1977 are important in this sector. The scattered lands of the farmerg
were consolidated to enable them to manage them well. This increased
the per capita agricultural income of the farmers and facilitated the farm
holdings. It improves the relationship both between the landowner and the
tenant.
(6)
Control over Water-logging and Salinity:
The canal irrigation has created the twin problems of water logging
and salinity. The government has taken the steps to tackle them in the
province of Punjab and Sindh. It increased the area of cultivated land.
Tube wells and drains played the key role in reclamation. About 60
reclamation schemes has been completed. The 18 million acres of land
have been reclaimed. It increased not only the cultivable land but
0313-8949773
162
increased the agricultural production. But the reclamation schemes still

have a long way to go.
(7)
Improvement of Roads:
Means of transportation especially roads have an important role in
carrying the production from field to the market, the raw material to the
industries and their products to the markets. The government of Pakistan
has done a lot to improve the network of roads especially in linking the far
flung areas of the country.
(8) The Education of Farmer:
The education of a farmer is essential. The education in all respects
is the key to success in life. Most of the farmers are uneducated and face
lot of problems due to their ignorance. The government has taken
practical steps to improve the educational standard of the rural areas and
taught them the improved methods of cultivation to increase the
production in agriculture.
(9) Planning:
The pressure of population on agriculture is great. The population is
increasing day by day but resources especially food production is not
going up according to the demand. We have to decrease the growth rate
of population, and increase the production. The government should
encourage the cottage and small scale industries in the rural areas so that
the farmers may remain engaged in their spare time.
Q6. Write the note on Canal System of Pakistan.

Ans. In Pakistanmostly canals are used to fetch the river water to
the agricultural fields. Pakistan has a very extensive developed
canal network in the world. It is about 150 years old. This canal
system consists of small and large dams, barrages and link canals.
About 43 small and large canals are used for irrigation. Pakistan
depends upon the water of rivers Indus, Jhelum and Chenab. These
rivers have maximum quantity of water during summer but
minimum in winter season, about 84 percent of the total water flows
in these rivers.
TYPES OF CANALS
Different types of canals are present in Pakistan depending
upon the supply of water from rivers.
1.
Perennial (Permanent) Canals
Those canals in which water flows throughout the year are
called Perennial or PermanentCanal. These canals supply the water
to the areas where the underground water is salty like District of
Jhang, Toba Tek Singh and Faisalabad etc.
2.
Non-Perennial (Non-Permanent) Canals
0313-8949773
163
Those canals in which water cannot flows throughout the

year are called Non-Perennial or Non-PermanentCanals. In these
canals the water flows for almost six months. These canals supply
the water to the mostly Districts of Punjab and Sindh.
3.
FloodCanal
Those canals in which, the water flows only in the rainy season.
4.
LinkCanal
Link canal are those canals which use to connect the water of
rivers. These canals are dug in Pakistan according to the Indus Water
Treaty in 1960. These canals putted the water of three main rivers of
Pakistan (Indus Jhelum & Chenab) into the two rivers (Ravi & Sutluj).
IMPORTANT CANALS OF PAKISTAN

(1)
The Canals of River Ravi:

Important canals of River Ravi are:
i)
Baloki-Sulmanki link Canals 1
ii)
Baloki-Sulmanki link Canals 2
iii)
UpperBariDoabCanal
iv)
LowerBariDoabCanal
The Upper Bari Doab is an old canal which was constructed in
1861, these canals provides the water to Lahore, Dipalpur, Qasoor,
Shaiwal, Pakpattan Vihari and Khaniwal.
(2) The Canals of River Chenab:
Important canals of River Chenab are:
i)
The UpperChenabCanal
ii)
LowerChenabCanal
iii)
RingpurCanal
These canals irrigate the area of Rachna doab. The Haveli
system of canals if also located in this doab that comes from Trimmu
Head Works, these canals irrigates the area of Sialkot, Narowal,
Gujranwala, Shaikhupura, Faisalabad Muzafargargh, Jhang, Toba Tek
Singh and Multan.
(3) The Canals of River Jhelum:
Important canals of River Jehlum are:
i)
The UpperJhelumCanal
ii)
Lower Jehlum canal
These canals are important canals of Chaj Doab. The Upper
Jhelum, Upper Chenab and Lower Bari Doab are a part of the Triple
Canal Project. Rasool Qadarabad, Qadarabad Baloki and Baloki
Sulemanki link canals link the western rivers with eastern rivers.
0313-8949773
164
These canals irrigate the areas of Mandi Bahawaldin, Jhelum,

Gujrat, Sargodha and Khoshab.
(4) The Canals of River Sutlaj:
In this area Sutlej Valley Project has been started. Four
headworks have been built, three on river Sutlaj at Ferozpur,
Sulemanki and Islam. Whereas fourth on the Punjnad. These canals
irrigate the areas of Nili Bar and Bahawalpur. Important canals of
River Sutluj are as under:
i)
Canal Depalpur
ii)
Canal East Sadiqia
iii)
Canal Bahawal
iv)
Canal Melsi
v)
Canal Pakpattan
vi)
Canal Abbasi
vii) Canal Qaimpur
viii) Canal Punjnad
ix)
Canal Forawdeh
(5) The Canals of River Indus:
Important Barrages and canals of River Indus are as under:
i.
Jinnah Barrage:
Jinnah Barrage was constructed in 1947 near Kalabagh.
The canals from this barrage irrigate the desert areas of Thal.
ii.
Chashma Barrage:
A barrage has been constructed at Chashma, from where
a link canal irrigated the districts of D.G. Khan and D.I. Khan.
iii. Taunsa Barrage:
The Taunsa Barrage was constructed in 1958. It irrigates
the area of D.G.Khan, Rajanpur & Muzafargarh.
iv. Guddu Barrage:
The Guddu Barrage was constructed in 1962, which is
150 miles north of Sukkar. Three canals from this barrage,
irrigate cultivated areas of this region that increases the
agricultural production.
vi. Sukkar Barrage:
Sukkar Barrage was constructed in 1932 at river Indus. It
is largest Barrage of Pakistan. Seven Canals are dug from this
Barrage which irrigates the areas Sindh.
vii. Kottri Barrage:
Another Barrage of Pakistan is Kottry Barrage. Four canals
are dug from Kottri Barrage. It irrigates the area of Hyderabad,
Sanghar, Nawab Shah, Badin, Mir Pur Khas & Thatta.
(6)
Canals of River Sawat:
0313-8949773
165
The canals from Swat river irrigates the Peshawar, Mardan

and Charsada area. The upper Swat canal starts from Malakand and
lower Swat canal starts at Abazai.
(7) Warsak Project OR Canal of RiverKabul:
In 1961 a project was started in the north 20km west of
Peshwar at Warsak. It is important for the local requirements of vale
of Peshawar. Two Canals are dug from here. This project also
produces electricity.
(8)
Canal of River Kurrum:
The Kurrum-Garhi project on Kurrum river was started near
Bannu. The canals from this project irrigate the adjoining areas of
Bannu. It also produces electricity.
(9) Canalof River Bollan:
At Narri one Cannal is dug from River Bollan in Balochistan,
which irrigates the area of Quetta.
(10) Canal of River Gomal:
A canal is dug from River Gomal and River Zhob at Kjhore Kuch
near D.I.Khan. It irrigates the area of D.I.Khan.
(11) Canals of Tanda Dam:
In NWFP at Tanda Banda a canal is dug to irrigate the area of district
Kohat.
(12) Canals of River Hub:
In Balochistan a canal is dug from River Hub 35Km away from
Karachi. It provides the water to the industrial area of Karachi and
Hub.
(13) Rawal Dam:
Rawal Dam is constructed near Rawlpindi on River Korang. It
provides water to Rawalpindi and Islamabad Districts.
(14) Construction of Link Canals:
Seven link canals have been constructed, which are as follow:
(i)
Rasul QadirabadLinkCanal
(ii) Qadirabd BallokiLinkCanal
(iii) Balloke SulaimankiLinkCanal
(iv) Chashma HelumLinkCanal
(v) Trimmu SidhnaiLinkCanal
(vi) Sidhnai Mailsi BahawalLinkCanal
(vii) Taunsa PanjnadLinkCanal
The total length of these link canals is 590 km. These canals
shift the water of three western rivers (Indus, Jhelum and Chenab) to
eastern rivers (Ravi and Sutlaj), to meet the shortage of water.
0313-8949773
166
(15) Extension and Construction of Barrages:

The extension of the barrages has been made and new
projects are started in which Ghazi Bharotha project has been
completed and Kalabagh dam is planned. Present government has
started a number of new projects to increase reservoir which include
Gomal zam Dam, Greater Thal Canal, RainyCanal, Merani Dam,
Subakzi Dam, Satpara Dam and extention of Mangla Dam.
The Government of Pakistan has taken steps for the
development of agriculture, especially to increase the production. In
this regard, the ground water and surface water are being used for
agriculture. So, it has increased not only food crops but also cash
crops which are necessary to earn foreign exchange.
Q6. Define industry, write down the different types of

industries and also explain the causes of the
industrial backwardness in Pakistan.
Ans. The industry of country is essential for the economic development.
In this modern age Pakistan cant totally depend on agriculture.
Agriculture provides food grain and raw material. Industry provides
more jobs in a small area. It fulfills our needs by producing various
industrial goods and industrial raw material, and supply new
products for marketing.
DEFINITION OF INDUSTRY
Industry is such a place where the entrepreneur (Capitalist) and
labour through the machines and tools convert the shape of capital, raw
material and natural resources in a way that their utility may increase to
fulfill the needs of the people to a large extent; and may fetch maximum
price in the market and maximum profit for the entrepreneur.
Types of Industries
There are four types of Industries of Pakistan which are as under:1.
Handicrafts or cottage industry
It means that industry or productive work which is done at the home
of the workers. Manual workers purchase the raw material by themselves,
use their own tools and utilize the efforts of their family to produce things
which are a part of our culture and tradition. They sell their products in the
market to fulfill the needs of their family. Tools are very common and
simple whereas the work is very technical. It is usually done at home. The
cost is low and it helps the poor to enhance their income.
Industries included in Handicrafts industry
In handicraft industry woodwork, ironwork, hand made carpets and
rugs, goods made of leaves and cane for daily use, stone work, clay pots,
embroidery and toys etc. are included.
0313-8949773
2.
167
Small-scale Industry
Small-scale industry has always been praised in different ways in
various countries. In Pakistan this industry is that one which after
employing 2 to 9 workers, produces different goods for the market on
small scale. Every industry is included, whether it produces goods at
home, or by setting up few machines on a rented place and employing
few workers to produce various goods.
Industries included in Small Scale Industries:
Majority of the workers are attached with small scale industry. In our
small industry poultry farms, dairy farms, honey making industry, carpet
industry, pottery, sports, goods, fans and electric motors and iron goods of
daily use are included.
3.
Heavy Industry
Usually heavy industry is that industry which not only produces
goods on large scale but also produces machines and raw material for
other industries, for example Pakistan Steel Mill and Shipyard in Karachi.
In Pakistan the large scale industries are those which produce major parts
of industrial products for the consumers.
Industries included in Heavy Industry:
The percentage of industrial progress is 13.1% in 2003-04. In large
scale industry 11 types of industries have progressed rapidly including
(1) The petroleum and petroleum products industry,
(2) Automobile industry,
(3) Cement and chemical fertilizers producing industry,
(4) Vehicle manufacturing Industries,
(5) Electrical Appliances Manufacturing Industries,
(6) Sugar industry,
(7) Food products, i.e., ghee, cooking oil, etc, tobacco and
cigarette,
(8) Textile and textile related industries,
(9) Leather and leather goods industry,
(10) Paper and paper products industry, Cosmetics and chemical
materials,
(11) Rubber and plastic goods industry,
(12) Tires and tubes
4.
Defence Industry
Ordinance and allied products producing industry is called defence
industry. Texila Engineering Works manufacture missiles whereas Khota
Laboratories promote our nuclear program. Some other industries have
been set up by Fauji Foundation in which retired army personnel work to
produces uniforms of army and various other goods.
Factors of Industrial Development
0313-8949773
168
The factors of industrial development are as follow:

1.
Survey of the local and foreign markets for the sale of local
products.
2.
Adequate exploitation of labour and capital e.g. there are more
workers and less capital in Pakistan.
3.
The capacity of industrial units.
4.
The analysis of the factors effects the industrial development in the
country e.g. the study of the employment opportunities.
5.
Availability of type of labour, skilled or unskilled in respective fields.
6.
Analysis of the productivity of national income.
7.
Quantum of the balance of payments in international trade.
8.
Nature of exports of the country.
Hurdles in the way of industrial development in

Pakistan
Pakistan is basically an agricultural country. It is mostly depend
upon agriculture crops. Govt. is not taking much interest in the
development of Industries in Pakistan.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
Foreign Loans
Te major portion of national income is consumed for making the
payments of foreign loans.
Deficit in Budget
Pakistan is basically a developing country. It faces deficit in Budget
of payments in Pakistan.
Deficit in balance of payments.
There is a negative balance of payments in Pakistan, due to increase
in imports and less export.
Shortage of capital.
Pakistan has low economy and huge population govt. can not issue
loans on easy conditions to the people.
Preface of agricultures
Pakistan has less dependence on the industrial development and
more on agriculture.
Rapid growth of population
Rate of increase of population is very high in Pakistan. But resources
of Pakistan are limited.
Huge Military Expense
Pakistan has to consume a lot of money on defense and
maintenance of active army on borders that requires huge military
expenditure.
Political instability
0313-8949773
169
Although Pakistan is a democratic country but from the last 60

year mostly under control of dictatorship that is way there is
political instability in Pakistan. Due to the change of Governments
with in short period of time there industrial policies also change that
is a great problem for industry.
9.
Lack of Technology
There is a lack of latest Technology in Pakistan. By using Technology
in industries we can increase the production of the goods and
produce standard good that is way Pakistan is facing a lot of
problems in indusial sector.
10. Miss Management and corruption
Another hurdle in the way of industrial progress in Pakistan is Miss
Management and corruption.
11. Black marketing and Tax aversion
Industrial sector facing another great problem that is Black Marketing and
Tax aversion Industrialists are not paying their full Taxes to the Govt.
So Govt. is not facilitating to the industrialists.
12. Slack ness in international Markets
Pakistan goods are not better in Standard on to international level. So the
demand of Pakistan goods is decreases day by day.
13. Problem of power Recourse
In Pakistan a lot of areas having no facility of electricity, other areas
are facing problem of load shedding and power facility. And
electricity is very expensive in Pakistan. So Pakistan is Backward in
Industrial Sector.
14. Illiteracy
Mostly people of Pakistan are uneducated and Standard of education in
Pakistan is very low. So we are not producing personally and
Technically better workers, Manger, Machine operators and betters
skilled people.
15. Lack of Speedy means of Transportations
Means of Transportation play a vital role in progress of industry.
Unfortunately Means of Transportations in Pakistan are not up to the
Mark. So industries are backward in Pakistan.
STEPS TO PROMOTE INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS IN

PAKISTAN
If we want to promote industrial progress in Pakistan, we have to
take following steps in this regard.
1.
Improvement of means of transportation & Communication:
If we want to promote the industrial progress in Pakistan, we have to
constructed better roadways, railways and motorway in the country. We
0313-8949773
170
have to supply better air and water transportation facilities and

communication facilities to the industrialist.
2.
Access to the International markets:
If we want to increase the ratio of industrial development in the
country, we have to supply the better facilities to the people to access the
international markets, and held industrial exhibitions inside & outside the
country for the Pakistani goods.
3.
Availability of banking Facilities:
Industry is a sector in which a large capital and better banking
facilities are required. Without provide the easy loan facilities to the
people we cannot increase the ratio of industrial progress in Pakistan.
4.
Availability of cheap energy resources:
In Pakistan electricity and other energy resources are very
expensive. Due to power failure & load shading industry suffers a lot, so if
we want to increase the industrial progress ratio in the country. We have
to provide cheap electricity to the industries.
5.
Political Stability:
Unfortunately there is no political stability in Pakistan. That why the
local investors as well as the foreign investor are not invested their money
in Pakistan. So if we want to increase the industrial progress in Pakistan
we have to adopt the permanent industrial policies that can be happen
only if the Pakistan will be political stable.
6.
Availability of skilled labour:
Educated, trained, experienced and hard-worker people are required
for the industrial progress in country. Because in Pakistan there is lack of
skilled and train labour.
7.
Centers of Industrial Research:
For the promotion of the industries we have to established different
industrial research center in the country. In 1953 the government
established industrial research center in Pakistan but this council is not
working efficiently. So there is a need of establishment of proper and
effective industrial research center in the country.
8.
Establishment of Industrial Zone:
The government already declared industrial zone and industrial
states in the different parts of the country where all the facilities of
electricity, water, natural gas and better means of transportations, but
there is the need of establishment of more industrial zones and industrial
states in the country.
9.
Exemption in Taxes:
Exemption in taxes for a particular period for the new industries is
very helpful. In this way we can maximize the industrial progress ratio in
the country. We should lower the tax ratio on the raw materials and
industrial machinery.
0313-8949773
171
10.
Industrial Development Corporation

The government established different organization like Pakistan
industrial corporation, Pakistan Development Corporation and small
industries corporation in the country for the promotion of industries.
There is a need of make these corporations efficient and effective.
Q8. What
are
the
problems
of
the
education
department in Pakistan and give proposal to overcome
these problems? (OR) Also Describe Government Steps
for the betterment of education department in
Pakistan?
Ans. Education is the basic necessity of man. It is a lifelong process. It is
not a general process of reading and teaching but it is a constant process
through which a man is introduced to environment and culture to develop
an association with them. Knowledge is the wealth that is not decreased
by its use rather it keeps on increasing.
Importance of Education in Pakistan

Education is very important for the industrial, social, economic,
agricultural and mineral development of the country. Education is an
obligation of the Muslims. Pakistan is the country in which only the 54% of
the people are educated. This ratio is very low as compared to the
develop countries as well as the neighbouring countries so we have to the
increase the literacy rate in Pakistan. Then we can increase the national
economy and provide the better living standard to the people.
Types of Education in Pakistan

There are two types of education in Pakistan:
i.
Formal education.
ii.
Informal education.
Formal education:
Education which is acquired by going regularly to some institute,
school, college, university, is called formal education. Every society
establishes such educational institutions where the education is given to
achieve specific objectives.
PROBLEMS OF EDUCATION IN PAKISTAN

There are a lot of problems of education in Pakistan but some of them are
as under:
(1)
Low Literacy Rate:

The problem is that a major part of population of Pakistan is not
formally educated. The literacy rate is very low in 1951 literacy rate was
only 16% but in 1998 only the 45% people of Pakistan were literate.
According to the economy survey of Pakistan 2003 the literacy rate was
54%.
(2) Low Standard of Education:
0313-8949773
172
The second problem is low standard of education. There are

many reasons for it, for example:
The appointment of teachers with average abilities.
Appointments of teachers on the basis of political quota.
Shortage of training institutes to develop the better teaching

skills.
Use of unfair means to pass an examination.

(3) Lack of Quality Textbooks:
Third problem is the non-availability of quality books and necessary
reference material. The curriculum is changed to make necessary changes
in the courses to meet the challenges of changing times but the books are
either unavailable or so much expensive.
(4) Limited Extra Curricular Activities:
Another problem is the limited facilities of healthy extra curricular
and social activities. This unavailability gives birth to student politics and
other destructive activities.
(5) Lack of Guidance in the Selection of Subjects:
There is a lack of student counseling facility. There is no guidance
for the students to make selection of suitable subjects to acquire
professional skills to meet their future need.
(6) Poor Economy of the People:
Pakistan is a developing country where the economical resources
are very limited. Due to the lack of resources, education department faces
a lot of problems and people are unable to afford the huge expenses of
the education of their children.
(7) Lack of Educational Institutions:
Lack of educational institutions especially in the rural areas is
another problem that results in low literacy rate. In Pakistan there is the
shortage of institutions of professional and technical education.
(8) Un-Employment:
After getting education, a lot of people fail to achieve job. This lack
of job opportunities in the country motivates the people to send their
children to some jobs in their school going age.
(9) Insufficient Educational facilities:
In the major parts of the country there are insufficient education
facilities like libraries, laboratories and other facilities.
(10) Defective Examination System:
Examination system is defective there is a lot of problems in this
system like cheating, use of unfair means, selection of studies and
corruption.
(11) Aimless Education:
The objects of education are not fixed to meet national needs rather
the international obligation is kept in view. Most of the schemes are
0313-8949773
173
imported from USA which does not suit Pakistan and her people.
Already existing system was devised to provide workers for foreign rulers.
The necessary changes to meet the needs the free nation have not been
made.
(12) Repugnant to the ideology of the Country:
Our system of education, specially the modern reforms, is devised to
spread the secularist ideas in the name of modernism. Its hard fact that
existence of Muslim ummah lies in the force of convection and readiness
to sacrifice live for it.
(13) Insufficient Education of Science and Modern Knowledge:
The education is Pakistan has failed to grow creative spirit in the
field of science even. The Systems of Objective Type Questions develop
cramming tendencies and discourages deep understanding and
innovation.
(14) Weak Educational Base:
The education standard at primary level is not kept constant in
Pakistan. So the educational base of students remains weak.
(15) Character Building Ignored:
Pakistanis are talented people with good health and enormous
working capacity. What we lack is character, honesty and firm will.
Unfortunately our educationists do not impart any importance to
character building. This is highly injurious to over future.
(16) Political Trends in the Educational Institutions:
Politics in the educational institutions has done a great harm to the
education system of Pakistan. The college and universities have become
centers to demonstrations and protests. The students are divided in
opposites camps. The political parties, in this way, are directly damaging
the future of the next generation.
SUGGESTIONS:
If we want to promote our education sector so we have to keep in
mind the following suggestions:
1)
Standard Educational Syllabus:
The institutions of text book board should be improved and made
functional for making a standard educational syllabus for all classes.
2)
Improvement in Examination System:
The examination method should be formulated once again and the
mental level of students by improved. The students should be discouraged
morally form use of dishonest means and memorization. Besides the
examination method should be molded on scientific and modern bases
and then the intelligence of students should be tested.
3)
Improvement of Primary Education:
The primary education should be made compulsory and of standard
so that students become interested in gaining education.
0313-8949773
4)
174
Increase in Educational Budget:

An increase in the national budget for education department should
be made and the salaries and allowances of teachers should be increased
so that they can devote all their attention on building of students, besides
arrangements should be made to give scholarships to intelligent and
hardworking students. Resources should be increased and new education
institution should be formed so more and more students can get
education.
5)
Better Education Policy:
The educational policy should be improved for ending the
educational backwardness and solution of problems. Education should be
made compulsory up to matriculation level and later according to the
trends of the students they should be given education in concerned fields.
6)
Religion and Moral Training:
An organized arrangement for religious and moral training should be
made in all educational institutions. Students should be made aware of
their real aim of life students should be often lectured on religious and
moral subjects.
7)
Political Stability:
The political instability should be ended and the government
machinery should be put to work for educational improvement. The
administrative machinery should keep a vigilant eye on performance of
educational institutions and the annual promotion of teachers should be
attached to their performance.
8)
Increase in Literacy rate:
Government should take steps to increase the literacy rate in
the country and government should provide facilities in this regard.
Government should also motivate the private sector too.
9)
Availability Standardized Books:
Government should provide the standard books to the students.
Government should also take suitable steps for the error free printing of
the books. Government should encourage the people who write standard
books.
10) Student Counseling:
Government should arrange for student counseling in the
institutions. They should be a close coordination teachers, parents and
students. Government should open new educational institutions especially
in rural areas. Government should make the policies to enhance the
education in the country on the permanent basis.
0313-8949773
175
Chapter 7
PAKISTAN AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

Q1. What is meant by Foreign Policy? Explain the basic
principles & objectives of the Foreign Policy of Pakistan.
Ans. Pakistan emerged on the map of the world on 14th August 1947 and
it inherited the foreign policy from British India. After independence,
Pakistan made some changes in British policy according to the
ideology and the objectives of Pakistan Movement.
Definition of Foreign Policy

The foreign policy is to establish and develop relations with other
countries to watch the national interests by taking appropriate steps at
international level.
PRINCIPLES OF FOREIGN POLICY

Every country established its foreign policy according to own
ideological, historical, political and geographical circumstances. Foreign
Policy of Pakistan was established by Quaid-e-Azam itself. Foreign policy of
Pakistan is based on the following basic principles:
1.
Peaceful Co-existence
Pakistan believes in peaceful co-existence and respects the liberty,
freedom and sovereignty of other countries, and expects the same
from others. Pakistan is always disinterested in the internal affairs of
others, and opposes imperialism and aggression of every type.
2.
Non-Alignment
Pakistan has adopted the policy of non-alignment by making
changes in its foreign policy. Pakistan has not shown alignment with
any bloc, and has established good relationship with all the
countries. Therefore, now Pakistan is trying to establish good
relationship with Russia, United State, China, United Kingdom France
and other countries and expects the same from others of significant
importance. At present Pakistan is also a regular member of Nonaligned Movement (NAM).
3.
Unite Nations Charter
Pakistan wants to develop its relations with all countries on the basis
of bilateralism. Pakistan also wants to solve its conflicts with
neighbouring countries on the basis of bilateralism. Therefore,
Pakistan has invited India many times to solve the Kashmir dispute
by negotiation.
4.
United Nations Charter
Pakistan is a member of United Nations and follows its charter
strictly. Therefore, Pakistan has supported every action of the United
Nations and provided military assistance to implement its decisions.
5.
Support to Right of Self-Determination
0313-8949773
176
Pakistan supports the right of self-determination of all the

suppressed nations. Pakistan believes that every nation must have
the right of self-determination. Therefore, Pakistan has supported
the demand of abolishing the colonialism and every movement for
the exercise of the right of self-determination in Europe, Africa and
Asia. Pakistan has played very important role in the struggle of
independence of Kashmir, Palestine, Bosnia, Namibia and Vietnam.
It has also opposed the occupation of Afghanistan by Russia, and
helped the Afghanis to get the liberation from foreign rule.
6.
Unity of Islamic World
Pakistan is the supporter of the unity of Islamic world, and is following the
policy to establish good relations with Muslim countries. Pakistan
has always tried to solve the conflicts of Islamic world and played
very important role in Iran Iraq war, Palestines and Afghanistans
liberation. Pakistan is an active member of the Organization of
Islamic Conference (OIC). Pakistan has provided a platform for
Muslim countries of Central Asia to solve their economic problems
by establishing Economic Cooperation Organization (ECO).
7.
De-weaponisation
Pakistan is the main supporter of de-weaponisation and supported
all international efforts to de-weaponise the world. Therefore,
Pakistan is not in the race of weaponisation. Pakistan uses atomic
energy for peaceful purposes. Pakistan tries to avoid the danger of
nuclear war. In the world Pakistan has repeatedly suggested for the
de-weaponisation of South Asia, but India has not responded it
accordingly.
8.
Elimination of Racial Discrimination
Pakistan wants to eliminate the racial discrimination throughout the world.
Pakistan has protested over racial discrimination in South Africa,
Namibia and Rodeshia. There is no racial discrimination in Pakistan
and all the minorities in Pakistan have equal rights.
9.
Establishment of Peace
Pakistan wants establishment of peace throughout the world. Pakistan has
also protested against aggressive powers desires, and supported the
oppressed nations for getting the peace. Pakistan has repeatedly
invited India to negotiate peace in South Asia but it has rejected
every move.
10. Good Relations with Neighbours
Pakistan wants good relationship with all neighbours including India.
Pakistan also wants to solve all the issues with neighbouring
countries including Kashmir issue with India peacefully. Therefore,
Pakistan has invited India for talks at any time, at every level and at
every place.
0313-8949773
177
11. International and Regional Cooperation

Pakistan is an active member of international and regional organization
i.e. United Nations, Non-Aligned Movement (NAM), Organization of
Islamic Conference (OIC), Economic Cooperation Organization (ECO)
and SAARC. Pakistan always cooperates with all these organizations
for the security of world peace.
OBJECTIVES AND DETERMINANTS OF FOREIGN POLICY OF

PAKISTAN
According to Lord Parmesan:
In the International Relations, There is no any permanent
friend and enemy but the preference is given only to the
national interest any state form its foreign policy on the base
of National Security & Interest.
The main objectives of the foreign policy of Pakistan are as under:1.
National Security
The main objective of foreign policy of Pakistan is its national security or
independence. Pakistan was a new born state, and there was a need
to make arrangements for its security. So Pakistan formulated its
foreign policy on the basis of national security. It gave due
importance to the national security, while establishing external
relationships with other countries. Pakistan respects the national
integrity and the political independence of other countries, and
expect from others the same.
2.
Economic Development
Pakistan is a developing country and inspires for its economic
development. It needs to establish and maintain cordial relations
with those states with whom it can maximize its trade relations or
from whom it can obtain maximum economic benefits. Pakistan has
made changes in its foreign policy keeping in view the new
economic trends. It has adopted particularly free trade, free
economic policy, and policy of privatization.
3.
Pakistan is an ideological state and its foreign policy is based upon the
ideology of Pakistan or Islam. The foreign policy is meant to protect
the ideology. The stability of Pakistan is also dependent upon
ideology.
4.
Better Relations with Islamic Countries
Pakistan can protect its ideology by developing good relationship with
Muslim countries. All the constitutions of Pakistan emphasized on
establishing good relations with Muslim countries.
0313-8949773
178
5.
Non-Alignment
Pakistan has adopted the policy of non-alignment by making changes in
its foreign policy. Pakistan has not shown alignment with any bloc,
and has established good relationship with all the countries.
Therefore, now Pakistan is trying to establish good relationship with
Russia, United State, China, United Kingdom, France and other
countries and expects the same from others of significant
importance. At present Pakistan is also a regular member of Nonaligned Movement (NAM).
6.
Pakistan supports the right of self-determination of all the suppressed
nations. Pakistan believes that every nation must have the right of
self-determination. Therefore, Pakistan has supported the demand of
abolishing the colonialism and every movement for the exercise of
the right of self-determination in Europe, Africa and Asia. Pakistan
has played very important role in the struggle of independence of
Kashmir, Palestine, Bosnia, Namibia and Vietnam. It has also
opposed the occupation of Afghanistan by Russia, and helped the
Afghanis to get the liberation from foreign rule.
7.
Elimination of Racial Discrimination
Pakistan wants to eliminate the racial discrimination throughout the world.
Pakistan has protested over racial discrimination in South Africa
Namibia and Rodeshia. There is no racial discrimination in Pakistan
and all the minorities in Pakistan have equal rights.
8.
Establishment of Peace
Pakistan wants establishment of peace throughout the world.
Pakistan has also protested against aggressive powers desires, and
supported the oppressed nations for getting the peace. Pakistan has
repeatedly invited India to negotiate peace in South Asia but it has
rejected every move.
DETERMINANTS OF THE FOREIGN POLICY OF PAKISTAN

The following are the determinants of the foreign policy of Pakistan:1.
Administrative Troika
Administrative Troika comprises the President of Pakistan, the Prime
Minister and Chief of Army Staff. It plays very important role in
formulating foreign policy. It can approve or disapprove the foreign
policy of Pakistan or can make any change in it. However, it is very
difficult to deviate from the previous foreign commitments made by
Troika.
0313-8949773
179
P r e s id e n t
A rm y C h ie f
P r im e M in s t e r
2.
Ministry of Foreign Affairs
The ministry can play very important role in formulating the foreign policy.
It comprises the specialists and experts of foreign policy and the
bureaucrats of high level. They prepare foreign policy, keeping in
view the basic objectives and principles of the policy. They formulate
the policy, plans and programmes regarding the priorities of foreign
policy, and fully cooperate with Troika for its preparation. In
accordance with new constitutional amendment, the Troika has been
replaced by the National Security Council.
3.
Intelligence Agencies
Pakistans intelligence agencies also play very effective role in the
formulation of foreign policy by providing full information about the
objectives of other countries foreign policies. Keeping in view these
informations, Pakistan formulates its foreign policy.
4.
Political Parties and Pressure Groups
The political parties and pressure groups have deep impacts on the
formulation of foreign policy. The political parties include the
priorities of foreign policy in their manifestoes, and after their
success in the election, they force the government to change the
priorities of foreign policy according to the changing scenario in the
light of their view points. Likewise the pressure groups can also
influence the foreign policy.
5.
Parliament
The Ministry of Foreign Affairs usually prepares the foreign policy
according to the directions of executive and puts it before the
Parliament for approval. After discussion and debate the parliament
gives approval to it or suggests some change in it.
Q2. Discuss the Relations between Pakistan&China.

Ans. Pakistan and China are neighbouring countries. They have common
boundary of about 600 km long. Their bilateral relations depend
upon the glorious traditions and close friendship. Pakistan
recognized China on its birth in October 1949 and developed good
relationship with it.
1.
Start of Pak China Friendship
The Prime Minister of the both countries met in Bandung Conference in
1955, and after that the series of visits continued up till now. The
0313-8949773
180
heads of governments and states of both countries have made

many visits.
2.
Settlement of Boundaries
In 1961, the efforts to resolve the boundary issue were started and it was
completed in 1963. Which strengthened the good relationship, and
trade pact was signed by them. Pakistan Air Line started its flights
to Beijing in early sixties.
3.
Support at Indo-Pak Wars
The President of Pakistan visited China in February 1964, and China
supported the claim of Pakistan to solve Kashmir issue peacefully. In
the Indo-Pak war of 1965 China supported Pakistan and provided
arms.
4.
Economic & Technical Aid
China gave economic and technical aid to Pakistan is establishing
industries, which included Texila Industrial Complex and its affiliated
plans, setting up the heavy tools factory at Landhi and Sports
Complex at Islamabad.
5.
Construction of Silk Route
The Silk-route of Karakaram was completed in 1969 that connected
Pakistan with China by road. It helped in frequent exchange of
delegations and establishment of close relationship. The air contact
was also established between both the countries.
6.
Defense Pacts
Many defense pacts were concluded between Pakistan and China in 1985,
according to which China provided economic and technical
assistance in building the Kamra Complex and Ordinance Factory at
Wah. Likewise China provided the assistance of Rs. 273 million for
setting up Heavy Electric Complex in NWFP.
7.
Support to China
Pakistan also sided, China and supported it for its permanent membership
of Security Council of United Nations. Pakistan played an important
role in establishing the close relations of United States with China.
Pakistan supported China on the issue of the presence of foreign
troops in Kampochia, and China supported Pakistan on the issue of
the Russian intervention in Afghanistan.
8.
Bilateral Relation between Two Countries
The bilateral relations between Pakistan and China were established and
Chinese Prime Minister, Defense Minister and Chairman Peoples
Congress visited Pakistan in 1987, February 1999 and April 1999
respectively. Again the Chinese Prime Minister visited Pakistan in
2001 and President of Pakistan visited China in 2001 and 2002. The
mutual strong relationship of both countries has helped them to
come closer.
0313-8949773
181
Q3. Explain the relations between Pakistan and India.

Ans. India is a neighbouring country of Pakistan. Its 84% population is
consisted of Hindus and 10% of Muslims and 6% are other
minorities. Its total area is twelve lac twenty nine thousand seven
hundred and thirty seven sq. mile. Common border between
Pakistan and India is 1600km and cease fire line on Kashmir is not
included in it.
The relation between Pakistan and India could not be developed on better
lines from the inception of Pakistan.
1.
Kashmir Dispute
Kashmir is a dispute between both the countries and three wars i.e. 1948,
1965 and 1971 have been fought on the dispute of Kashmir. From
the emergence of Pakistan India created many problems for
Pakistan.
2.
Indus Water Treaty and India
Pakistan and India signed Indus-Water-Treaty in 1960 to solve the water
dispute between them. The project was completed with the help of
World Bank and other countries but India refused to give its due
share.
3.
Separation of East Pakistan and India
India helped the separatist elements in East Pakistan in 1971 and created
Bangladesh. After it Simla Agreement was signed between Pakistan
and India, by which both the countries agreed differences through
negotiations.
SAARC AND INDIA
By signing the Simla Agreement, the relationship between Pakistan
and India improved to some extent and trade and travel of passengers
started on limited scale. Moreover, both the countries began to increase
cooperation within the jurisdiction of South Asia Association for Regional
Cooperation (SAARC) from the year 1980, which gave positive result.
Pakistan has invited India for talks to resolve all the issues but India
remained reluctant to give positive response.
The Prime Ministers of Pakistan and India met on the occasion of
SAARC Conference in 1988 and signed a pact. Both the countries agreed
not to attack the nuclear centers of each other.
FREEDOM MOVEMENT IN KASHMIR
In 1989, the Kashmiris freedom fighters started struggle against
India in the decade of 1990. Mutual trade and travel of passengers
increased but it remained limited because India was reluctant to solve the
Kashmir dispute peacefully. Pakistan is determined to solve the Kashmir
issue in accordance with the UN resolutions through the right of self-
0313-8949773
182
determination of Kashmiris. Now there is hope for the improvement of

relations between both the countries.
AGRA CONFRENCE AND INDIA
The Agra Conference from July 14 17, 2001 between the President
of Pakistan, General Pervaiz Musharaf and India Prime Minister Atal Behari
Vajpai was the first important meeting of its type between the two
leaders, and the world felt a sigh of relief. The President of Pakistan
presented his view-point boldly and nicely, and it was appreciated by the
whole world but the meeting ended fruitless after three days.
MEETINGS OF OFFICERS OF BOTH COUNTRIES
During the SAARC Conference of January 2004 (Islamabad) the
President of Pakistan and the Prime Minister of India held meetings and
agreed upon many pacts, and resolved upon the continuation of dialogue.
On the occasion of session of UN, General Assembly, held in September
2004, the President of Pakistan and New Prime Minister of India met, and
resolved upon the continuation of negotiation, which resulted in the series
of meetings of foreign ministers and secretaries of both the countries.
Q4. Discuss the relations of Pakistan with Islamic World.

Ans. Before the creation of Pakistan the Muslims struggle hard to
establish better relations with Islamic Countries but also the creation of
Pakistan developed good relations. Even organization of Islamic Countries
also established in 1969 with the efforts of Pakistan and Saudi Arabia
which shows that Pakistan wanted to established better relations with the
Islamic countries.
PAKISTAN&IRAN
In West of Pakistan is Iran. Iran is an Islamic country. Pakistan shares
900 Km border with Iran. Pakistan has close relation with Iran till his
creation.
1.
Background
We have close religious, cultural and trade relations with Iran since long.
Iran was the first country that recognized Pakistan on its
emergence, and ambassadors wee exchanged.
2.
Mutual Visit of Leaders
The Prime Minister of Pakistan visited Iran in 1949 and in response to this
visit the Shah of Iran also visited Pakistan in 1950, and trade
relations were established.
3.
R.C.D
Pakistan and Iran along with Turkey established Regional Cooperation for
Development (RCD) in 1964 for the development and close
0313-8949773
183
cooperation with one another in the fields of economic, industry,

trade, culture and tourism, which was later on, annulled in 1979.
4.
Indo-Pak Wars and Iran
Iran supported Pakistan, during the Indo-Pak war of 1965. It provided
economic and military assistance to Pakistan. Likewise Iran
supported Pakistan during the war of 1971. Pakistan paid due regard
to Iran for this help.
5.
Iranian Revolution and Pakistan
Pakistan extended recognition to new region, which was established after
Iranian revolution in 1979. the Islamic Republic of Iran also improved
relations with Pakistan in every field. Delegations of both countries
were exchanged to improve the trade.
6.
E.C.O
In 1985, a new organization for the close cooperation among Pakistan,
Iran and Turkey was established by replacing RCD, named as
Economic Cooperation Organization (ECO). It is working to achieve
the objectives of RCD and is taking steps to boost up the
cooperation in the fields of economic, industry, trade, education and
cultural promotion among the member countries. Presently all the
Muslim countries of Central Asia have also become the members of
it.
7.
Industrial and Technical Cooperation
The Chambers of Commerce of Pakistan and Iran exchanged visits of both
countries and offered mutual cooperation for economic
development. The President of Pakistan Gen. Perviaz Musharaf paid
a visit to Iran is 2000 and offered his cooperation for the programme
of setting up of gas pipeline from Iran to India.
PAKISTAN AND AFGHANISTAN

Durand Line divides the borders of Pakistan and Afghanistan, which
is about 2252 km long. Both countries are connected through Hilly-passes.
Darra-e-Khyber is very famous among them.
1.
Improvement in Relations
In the early decade of 1970, the relations between both the countries
began to improve. The Prime Minister of Pakistan and President of
Afghanistan visited each others country, and signed a pact of
regional sECOrity and non-intervention.
2.
War of USSR and Afghanistan
But their relations began to strain by the Military revolution in April 1978
and entering of Russian army in Afghanistan in December 1979. The
new government of Afghanistan began to persecute its opponents,
which resulted in emigration of 3 million Afghan refuges into
0313-8949773
184
Pakistan. Pakistan provided protection to refugees on the

humanitarian ground and Islamic feelings.
3.
Geneva Pact and Pakistan
When the Afghan people started their Jihad to oust the Russain army,
Pakistan supported them. On the other hand, Pakistan also tried to
solve the problem diplomatically. In 1988 Geneva Pact between
Russia Pakistan and Afghanistan was signed also the Russian Army
was withdrawn in 1989 under the auspices of United Nations.
4.
Government of Mujahideen and Pakistan
In April, 1992 government of Mujahideen was formed in Afghanistan and
Pakistan recognized the new government. Unfortunately the
differences among Mujahideen emerged and a group of Mujahideen
i.e. Talaban occupied a major part of Afghanistan and established an
Islamic government. The Government of Pakistan again recognized
the Talaban government.
5.
Permanent Joint Commission
In May 2000 a permanent Joint Commission between Pakistan and
Afghanistan was set up to regulate cross border movement of
refugees and to check the production and smuggling of narcotics.
6.
Attack of USA on Afghanistan
After the incident of 11th September, 2001United States attacked
Afghanistan and Government of Pakistan favour America. The
Talaban government came to an end, and a pro-American
government was installed in Afghanistan. The Government of
Pakistan again recognized the new government. It provided
promised to give more aid.
7.
Now Democratic Government in Afghanistan and Pakistan
After the installation of new democratic government in Pakistan a pact of
Gas-pipeline between the Prime Minister of Pakistan and the
President of Afghanistan was signed in early 2003 and the promised
to help each other to complete the project, in 2004 after the election
of Hamid Karzai as democratic President of Afghanistan. There is
hope of starting of new era of relationship between Pakistan and
Afghanistan.
PAKISTAN AND SAUDI ARABIA

Pakistan and Saudi Arabia have special relationship because there
are Holy places of Muslims in Saudi Arabia, and lacs of Pakistani Muslims
visit Saudi Arabia for performing Hajj every year. Moreover, the principle
of Muslim world unity is the common factor in foreign policies of both the
countries.
1.
Emergence of Pakistan and Saudi Arabia
0313-8949773
185
Before the emergence of Pakistan, Saudi Arabia supported the Pakistan

Movement. After independence Saudi Arabia also recognized
Pakistan. The first pact was signed between Pakistan and Saudi
Arabia in 1951, which strengthened the friendly relationship of both
the countries.
2.
Shah Faisal visit of Pakistan
In 1954 Shah Abdul Aziz of Saudi Arabia visited Pakistan and provided
sufficient aid for the rehabilitation of agencies. In 1966, Shah Faisal
visited Pakistan on official tour and declared Pakistan his second
home, and announced, economic aid for Pakistan. Saudi Arabia
established a Bank in Pakistan for economic support.
3.
Economic Aid
Saudi Arabia provided one billion rupees in aid to install cement and other
factories in Pakistan. Pakistan provided technical assistance to Saudi
Arabia in defense and re-organized Saudi Army on modern lines.
Shah Faisal also provided economic aid to construct Faisal Masjid in
Islamabad.
4.
Indo-Pak Wars and Saudi Arabia
Saudi Arabia supported Pakistan during the Indo-Pak-wars of 1965 and
1971 and provided economic aid. Saudi Government supported
Pakistan on Kashmir issue. Shah Faisal helped Pakistan in convening
of Second Islamic Conference in 1974 in Lahore.
5.
Support on Issues
Saudi Government supported Pakistans policy of Afghanistan, and
Pakistan supported Saudi Arabia during the Middle East crisis of
1991 and sent its army for the protection Holy lands of Saudi Arabia.
6.
Pak-Saudi Economic Commission
Pak-Saudi Economic Commission was established in Riyadh in 1998, which
initiated 155 projects in Pakistan and provided economic assistance
for their completion.
7.
Visit of Government Official
Chief Executive of Pakistan Gen. Pervaiz Musharaf visited Saudi Arabia on
official tour and signed many pacts for mutual cooperation. The new
Prime Minister of Pakistan also visited Saudi Arabia in 2003 and
strengthened the relations of both the countries by signing many
pacts.
Pakistan and Saudi Arabia have special bilateral relationship through
which they trusted upon each other. The time also proved the close
friendship of Pakistan and Saudi Arabia.
PAKISTAN AND BANGLADESH
0313-8949773
186
Ideologically Pakistan and Bangladesh were two parts of the

same country. Present Bangladesh was the former Eastern Pakistan before
16th December 1971 when Bangladesh emerged as an independent and
sovereign State. The two wings of Pakistan were situated at 1,750Km from
each other with the Indian Territory lying in between the two parts. There
were glaring contrasts in the way of living and cultural values of the two
parts of the country. Islam was the only common factor which could keep
the two provinces together. Unfortunately since the independence no
sincere endeavor was made to cement the two wings into one whole. No
one tried sincerely to enforce Islam, the only bond, which could keep the
two parts together.
When the hostilities ended, the two countries, Pakistan and
Bangladesh, sat down and reviewed all the available facts and urged each
other to restore the broken bonds of brotherhood between the people of
the two countries. The Government of the Prime Minister Z.A. Bhutto
accomplished the desired objective of restoration of brotherly links
between the two people and extended its recognition to the creation of
Bangladesh in 1974 during the O.I.C. Summit a Lahore. Prime Minister Z.A.
Bhutto extended the recognition to the newly-born Government of the
Bangladesh on the explicit desire of the Muslim world which had
assembled at Lahore to attend the Second O.I.C. Summit Conference.
Consequently the first Prime Minister of Bangladesh Sheikh Mujib-ur
Rehman, leading his countrys delegation, came to Lahore to participate in
the O.I.C. Summit Conference.
After restoring relations with Bangladesh, Pakistans Prime Minister
Mr. Z.A Bhutto paid a visit to Bangladesh. He was warmly welcomed
wherever he went which confirmed the sentiments of brotherhood existing
amongst the people of Bangladesh for the people of Pakistan. However,
Sheikh Mujib-ur-Rehman the Prime Minister of Bangladesh, on the behest
of India was not sincere in cultivating friendly relations with Pakistan. The
Government of Bangladesh demanded the division of assets and refused
to accept any liability. The stubborn attitude of Mujibs Government
proved a hurdle in the way of fostering friendly relations between the two
countries and the process of development of understanding and cordiality
suffered heavily.
An agreement between Pakistan and Bangladesh was concluded on
23rd January, 1976 by which telecommunication links were established.
.Telephone and tele-printer services were instituted between Rawalpindi
and Dhaka on 13th February, 1976 on experimental basis. These
agreements brought the two countries closer to each other. Another
agreement was reached between the two countries after talks in Dhaka on
24th July, 1976, by which it was agreed upon to exchange delegations on
0313-8949773
187
Banking and Shipping. Further measures were announced to promote

trade between the two States.
The Government of Khondekar Mushtaq could not last long and was
replaced by General Zia-ur-Rehman in 1977. General Zia-ur-Rehman was a
shrewd person who quickly got his stronghold on the issues. General Ziaur-Rehman paid an official visit o Pakistan which cemented the ties
between the two countries. General Zia-ur-Rehman was assassinated in
July 1981. Justice Abdus Sattar ascended the throne that too was replaced
by General Husain Muhammad Irshad.
On 21st July, 1979, a Joint Economic Commission was established
between Pakistan and Bangladesh in order to promote economic
collaboration. Mr. Ghulam Ishaq Khan, the then Finance Minister of
Pakistan signed on behalf of his Government while Mr. Saif-ur-Rehman
represented Bangladesh. It was decided to hold the meetings of the
Commission on yearly basis in Pakistan and Bangladesh by rotation. The
first meeting of the Commission was held on 21st July 1979 immediately
after its formation. Bangladesh had extended its full support to Pakistans
point of view on International political issues. When the Soviet troops
entered Afghanistan in December, 1979, Pakistan raised voice against this
illegal and unethical occupation of Afghan territory. Bangladesh played an
important role in this connection. President Zia-ur-Rehman convened an
emergent meeting of the Foreign Ministers of Islamic Countries. In this
meeting sentiments of solidarity and homogeneity were expressed for the
freedom struggle of the Afghan people.
By 1980 bilateral relations between Pakistan and Bangladesh were
established on broader perspective and mutual understanding. Several
delegations were exchanged between the two countries. The Secretary,
Foreign Affairs of Pakistan. Mr. Riaz Piracha toured Bangladesh on 24-25th
October, 1980 and held discussions with the officials of Bangladesh. In
result of these discussions a group of experts was set up to se the division
of assets between the two countries. Bangladesh had demanded 2,130 m.
dollars as its share from the joint assets from Pakistan.
The two countries also decided to extend co-operation to each other
in the field of education. Pakistan has fixed a quota of seats in its
Engineering and Medical institutions for the students of Bangladesh.
Similarly Bangladesh has also fixed the quota of seats for Pakistani
students in its educational institutions.
The meeting of the Joint Ministerial Committee between the two
countries was held on 8th September, 1984 at Islamabad. Negotiations for
promotion of trade between Bangladesh and Pakistan were held in this
meeting. Bangladesh offered to export Jute, tea and carpets to Pakistan
and will import rice, pig iron, railway carriages and other steel items from
Pakistan.
0313-8949773
PAKISTAN AND INDONESIA
188
Indonesia has been a colony of Holland till March 1942. From 1942
to 1945 it remained under Japanese rule. When Japanese forces were
defeated in South East Asia after dropping of Atom Bomb at Nagasaki and
Hiroshima in 1945, the Nationalists of Indonesia under the leadership of
Dr. Ahmad Seokarno and Dr. Hatta declared Indonesia as a Republic on
17th August, 1945.
The relations between Pakistan and Indonesia existed even before
the establishment of Pakistan. The cordial relations between the two
nations were initiated when the prominent leaders of Indonesia sent
messages for help in the freedom struggle of Indonesia to the President of
All-India Muslim League, Quaid-i-Azam Muhammad Ali Jinnah and the
Congress leaders.
President Seokarno came to Pakistan on an official visit in February,
1950. He was accorded a warm welcome by the government and people
of Pakistan. He exchanged views with the Prime Minister of Pakistan
Nawabzada Liaquat Ali Khan and expressed his thanks to the people of
Pakistan for showing great hospitality to him. The first Afro-Asian
conference was held in April 1955 in Bandoung (Indonesia), where the
leaders of both Pakistan and Indonesia got an opportunity of meeting each
other. A Cultural Association was formed in April 1955 between Pakistan
and Indonesia to further the Cultural bonds between the two nations. A
trade pact was agreed upon between the two countries in 1959 ii Karachi.
By this agreement it was decided to promote trade and commerce
between Indonesia and Pakistan.
Indonesia came out with maximum support to Pakistan during 1965
War. The Government of Indonesia and the people by their most sincere
support to Pakistans cause during the 1965 War won the hearts of the
people of Pakistan. President Seokarno openly condemned Indian
aggression and offered all Sorts of help and assistance to Pakistan in her
hour of need.
Indonesia and Pakistan concluded an air pact on 14th January, 1966
by which the two countries agreed on bilateral air travel. On 18th
February, 1988 a trade pact was signed by which Pakistan agreed to
provide goods worth Rs. 8 crores to Indonesia.
In May 1971 General Suharto, President of Indonesia advocated
Pakistans point of view on East Pakistan issue and condemned outside
interference in Pakistan s internal matter. Indonesia put lot of pressure on
India to release Pakistans prisoners of war after Bangladesh had come
into existence. Indonesia deeply condemned Soviet intervention in
Afghanistan and advocated Pakistans point of view on Afghan problem
0313-8949773
189
Indonesia stressed on the Islamic countries to condemn the Soviet

aggression in Afghanistan.
Pakistan and Indonesia agreed to exchange nuclear technology by
an agreement concluded on 19th April 1980 at Djakarta President Suharto
came to Pakistan in 1980 and expressed his desire to maintain peace in
the region. He held discussions with President Mohammad Zia-ul-Haq on
matters of mutual co-operation, regional and international issues. He also
visited Afghan camps near Mardan.
The 10th meeting of the IPECC was held on 20th May, 1981 in Islam
review the progress in the economic cultural and other spheres of cooperation between the two countries, so that further ways and means
may be adopted. President Mohammad Zia-ul-Haq went to Indonesia on
an official visit on 2nd November, 1982 where he was accorded warm
welcome. President Mohammad Zia-ul Haq held discussions with President
Suharto on bilateral issues.
PAKISTAN AND LIBYA

Libya, so important and oil rich State of North Africa, in 1951 it
gained independence from the foreign domination and Shah Idreess
kingship was established. Pakistan profoundly advocated Libyas freedom
struggle which brought the peoples of both countries closer to each other.
A young army officer, Col, Moammar-al-Qaddafi, dethroned Shah
Idrees in September, 1969 after a successful army coup. Col. Gaddafi is a
brave revolutionary who became very popular amongst his people. He is
held in highest esteem and veneration in Pakistan being a dainties and
brave Muslim soldier. Col. Gaddafi came to Pakistan as the Head of his
delegation to attend Second Summit Conference of the O.I.C. held in
Lahore in 1974. He addressed a huge gathering at the Lahore Stadium
which was named as Gaddafi Stadium as a mark of respect and love for
him from Pakistani people.
Since then Pakistan and Libya have been enjoying cordial relations.
A Ministerial Commission was set up in 1974 by an agreement concluded
between the two brotherly countries. Joint ventures in Banking, insurance
and Shipping have also been alliance by agreement. Islamic centres have
been established in both countries. A joint Pak-Libyan Company was set
up in the meeting of the Ministerial Commission held in Libya. This
Company would implement the projects aimed at the development and
progress of the two countries.
President Mohammad Zia-ul-Haq paid a visit to Libya in November
1977 and held discussions with Col. Gaddafi on bilateral issues. The
Libyan Vice-President Abdus Salam Jalood also paid a visit to Pakistan and
declared Pakistan as the Heart of Islamic World in view of the importance
0313-8949773
190
of Pakistan for the Islamic world. In October, 1979 a Joint Pak-Libya

Holding Company was set up. Libya has expressed its interest in balancing
first ventures with Pakistan in several spheres of development. Pak-Libya
Chamber of Commerce has been set up by an agreement which will
explore ways and means for joint programmes of commerce and trade
between the two countries. Libya extended massive financial aid to
Pakistan during 1971 War against India. It has openly advocated
Pakistans stand on Kashmir issue and other political matters.
PAKISTAN&TURKEY
The relations between Turkey and Pakistan, the two brotherly,
countries, are deep rooted and based on the similarity of Islamic culture.
The people of the two countries are closely associated with each other.
Both countries maintain their relations at all levels and regularly exchange
views on matters concerning the mutual and bilateral relations between
the two Muslim States.
After independence Turkey extended its recognition to the new State
of Pakistan as a sovereign and independent country. Both countries
concluded trade, economic and cultural agreements to link together on
stable grounds. The first agreement between Turkey and Pakistan was
concluded in 1951 by which both countries gave scholarships to the
students of each others countries for pursuing studies. Another
agreement was reached between the two countries which emphasized the
defense matters between Turkey and Pakistan. Turkey and Pakistan were
the members of CENTO. Pakistan and Turkey are linked together by
agreement of R.C.D. which has now been converted into E.C.O. R.C.D. is
an agreement aimed at promoting regional development in various
aspects of social life of the three member States of Pakistan, Turkey and
Iran.
The leaders and Heads of States of the two countries have been
exchanging goodwill visits to each other country. Former Turkish President
Jalal Bayar ard the late Prime Minister Adnan Mandres paid visits to
Pakistan during early days of Friendship between Pakistan and Turkey.
Prime Minister Sulaiman Daimeral also paid visit to Pakistan.
Turkey had always supported the view point of Pakistan of several
political issues like Kashmir and Afghanistan. It has extended its support
to the right of self determination of the people of Kashmir. Turkey came
with material and moral support to Pakistan during the Wars of 1965 and
1971. Pakistan reciprocated by lending support to Turkey on the Cyprus
issue. Pakistan expressed great concern in 1974 on the efforts of
unification between Cyprus and Greece. Pakistan openly supported Turkish
decision to send its troops in Cyprus. It sent medical supplies to Turkey
0313-8949773
191
and offered to send volunteers for providing all sorts of help and
assistance to the Turkish Govt.
Pakistan participated regularly in the Izmir Trade-fair and organized
the exhibition of its goods in Islamabad in 1984. Turkey agreed to invite
Pakistani teachers for teaching English in Turkish schools. Pakistan and
Turkey decided to expand trade and economic co-operation. Later a few
more fields like tractor manufacturing and solar energy were also
included. An agreement for co-operation in tourism was signed during
President Kennan Evernes visit to Pakistan in February 1989.
Turkey and Pakistan had identical views on Afghanistan problem and
called for its political settlement. Turkey highly appreciated Pakistans
view on Afghan Crisis and landed its humanitarian assistance to the
displaced Afghan refugees. An agreement on defense production and
technical services was signed between Pakistan and Turkey on 11th
March, 1987. The Turkish Defense Minister represented his country for
signing this accord in Islamabad. The Governments of Turkey and Pakistan,
by this agreement, have agreed to co-operate in the fields of defense
production and services through procurement, joint production and mutual
assistance in research and development. The agreement is valid for five
years and further extendable to any length of period & through mutual
consultations.
PAKISTAN AND EGYPT

Egypt is an important country of the continent of North Africa.
Although Egypt is a Muslim country, yet it could not develop cordial
relations with Pakistan. The Egyptian Government did not extend its
support to the demand of Pakistan during Pakistan Movement and
expressed its soft corner for the Indian point of view. When General Najib
put an end to the Egyptian kingship and took over the reins of the
Government he initiated the development of friendly relations between
Pakistan and Egypt. The process of friendship began between the two
countries with considerable swiftness from both sides.
The relations between Pakistan and Egypt have suffered heavily
during President Nassers regime He advocated Indian point of view during
1965 War between Pakistan and India. On Kashmir issue Egypt adopted a
passive attitude and abstained from voting on Kashmir in U.N.O. in 1962.
The Egyptian Government continued with its antagonistic attitude towards
Pakistan till 1970s. It did not allow a passage through the Suez Canal to
the ships which were carrying arms for Pakistan during 1971 War against
India. On the other hand, Pakistan had always extended co-operation and
friendly attitude to Egypt in spite of the unfriendly behaviour of the
Egyptian Government and President Nasser. Pakistan recognized Egypts
0313-8949773
192
rights on the Suez Canal and strongly advocated Egypts point of view
during Arab-Israel war. Pakistan condemned British, French and Israeli
aggression on Egypt in 1956 and offered all possible assistance.
The relations between the two countries slightly improved when
President Ayub Khan came to power in 1958. President Nasser paid a visit
to Pakistan in 1960 which gave a boost to friendly relations between
Pakistan and Egypt. President Ayub also paid an official visit to Cairo and
clarified Pakistans stand on Suez Canal to remove Egyptian suspicions
because of a statement made by Pakistans representative in U.N.O. on
the Suez Canal. President Sadaat was assassinated in 1981. Pakistan
expressed its profound grief and sorrow over this national tragedy of
Egypt. In fact the relations between Pakistan and Egypt were affected due
to Egypts close relations with U.S.S.R. and India. President Nasser was a
close ally of U.S.S.R. and India and always adopted an unfriendly stance
towards Pakistan in order to please U.S.S.R. and India. Late President
Muhammad Zia-ul-Haq of Pakistan played a prominent role in bringing
Egypt back to the O.I.C. Egypts membership of O.I.C. had been suspended
since Israeli-Egypt accord at Camp David. President Mohammad Zia-ulHaq praised Egypt, during Fourth Summit Conference of O.I.C. at
Casablanca in 1984 and requested the O.I.C. to restore membership of the
O.I.C. to Egypt.
There has been an exchange of delegations between Pakistan and
Egypt in different spheres. The Egyptian naval ship El-Nazer, sailed into
Karachi harbour on 3rd April, 1987 on a three-day goodwill mission to
Pakistan. The Commander of the Ship, Rear-Admiral Hasham Ahmad Abdul
Fattah discussed matters of mutual interest with his Pakistani
counterparts. A three member delegation of the Egyptian Committee for
Afghan refugees offered 5,000 blankets to the Chief Commissioner Afghan
Refugees for distributing to the Afghan refugees. Egypt has also offered
other kinds of assistance to the Afghan refugees.
Q5. Write the comprehensive note on Economic Cooperation

Organization (ECO).
Ans. ECO (Economic Cooperation Organization) is the new name of the
RCD which was formed established in 1964 at Istanbul between three
Muslim brother countries Iran, Turkey and Pakistan. The RCD, however,
could not achieve its objectives due to certain political events befalling
the member countries. In 1979 RCD suspended due to Islamic Revolution
in Iran. In 1985 Iran requested Pakistan and Turkey to the re-active the
RCD finally RCD replaced by ECO and member countries of the ECO also
became ten.
Objectives of RCD:
0313-8949773
193
The formation of RCD was an agreement aimed at promoting

regional development in various aspects of social life of the three member
states. RCD was set up on 21st July, 1964, when the Heads of State of
Pakistan, Turkey and Iran assembled in Istanbul to sign the agreement
known as Istanbul Accord.
The main objectives of the RCD were as follows:
1.
To promote trade between the member countries and free
movement of goods by all practical means of transportation.
2.
Closer coordination shall be established amongst the
Chambers of Commerce of the three countries and to finally
establish a joint Chamber of Commerce.
3.
Postal rates, between the three countries, shall be reduced to
the extent to bring them on the level of internal rates.
4.
Air transport services within the region shall be improved and
a joint air company shall be established.
5.
Close cooperation in shipping shall be established by setting
up a joint maritime line.
6.
Efforts shall be made to improve and construct rail and road
links between the three countries.
7.
Cooperation in educational, scientific and cultural aspects
shall be promoted by the exchange of delegations.
8.
Visa formalities shall be abolished for travel purposes between
the three countries.
9.
The member countries shall provide technical assistance to
each other by the exchange of experts and by extending
training facilities.
Members Countries of the ECO

When ECO was established in 1985, it had three members Pakistan,
Iran and Turkey but now the member countries of the ECO are ten which
are as follows:
1.
Pakistan
2.
Iran
3.
Turkey
4.
Afghanistan
5.
Tajikistan
6.
Kazakhstan
7.
Uzbekistan
8.
Turkmenistan
9.
Kyrgyzstan 10. Azerbaijan
Objectives of the ECO

This organization has the following objectives:
1.
Promotion of Mutual Trade and Freely Transportation between the
Member Countries.
2.
To Develop Close relations with the Aiwane-e- Commerce &
Industries
3.
Promotion of Industries
0313-8949773
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
194
To better the mail systems between the member countries

To plan for National Interests of the member countries.
Establishment of Common Air & Shipping Services
Promotion of Minerals & Establishment of Oil Refineries
Promotion of Tourism
Promotion of Land Transport between the Member Countries
To Develop better programs for the technical training of the
people of the member countries
To raise the interaction in the history culture & civilization
To raise the educational opportunities among the member
countries
Organizational Structure of ECO

With the approval and finalizing of the Charter of the ECO, its
organizational structure is now in place. The organizational structure
consists of
1.
The Council of Ministers
This Council consists of Foreign Minister of the Member Countries
this Council is very strong and has an important role in policy
making and other decisions.
2.
3.
Council of Deputies
This Council consists of Economist and other experts. This Council
has seven permanent committees.
Secretariat of ECO
The head of this organization is Secretary General. There are Deputy
Secretary General and other official also present to help the
Secretary General.
Important Meetings of ECO

1.
2.
Islamabad Meeting-1986 (Heads Meeting)

First Annual Meeting of Heads of the States of the Member
Countries was held in Islamabad (Pakistan) in 1986. In which
following decision were made:
i)
Promotion of Trade
ii)
Promotion of Industry
iii)
Cooperation in Education Sector
After this meeting Pakistan exported Rice & Cotton Textile to
Iran and Import Petroleum from Iran.
Islamabad Meeting-1990 (Foreign Minister Meeting)
First Annual Meeting of Foreign Minister of the Member
i)
Establishment of ECO Bank
0313-8949773
ii)
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
195
Reduce the Custom Duty between the member

countries up to 10%
iii)
Cooperation in Economic, Commerce, Trade, Tele
Communication, Agriculture, Technology & Power
Sources
Tehran Meeting-1992 (Heads Meeting)
Another Meeting of Heads of the State of the member
countries was held in Tehran (IRAN) in 1992. In which
Uzbekistan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan and Turkmenistan become
the member of ECO and following decision were made:
i)
Establishment of Drug Control Committee
ii)
To maximize the cooperation in mutual trade
iii)
Establishment of eight committees for the cooperation
in different sectors between the member countries.
Islamabad Meeting-1992 (Foreign Minister Meeting)
In 1992 meeting of the Foreign Minister of the Member
Countries was held in Islamabad (PAKISTAN). In which
Afghanistan and Kazakhstan became the member of ECO and
finalize the committees which were establish in Tehran
Meeting.
Quetta Meeting-1993 (Foreign Minister Meeting)
In 1993 meeting of the Foreign Minister of the Member
Countries was held in Quetta (PAKISTAN). In this meeting
Quetta action plan was approved.
Istanbul Meeting-1993 (Heads Meeting)
In 1993 meeting of the Heads of States of the Member
Countries was held in Istanbul (Turkey). In this meeting it was
suggested that cooperation in economic & cultural sector will
be raised and the cooperation in the minerals and agriculture
sector will also increased.
Islamabad Meeting-1995 (Heads Meeting)
Another Meeting of Heads of the States of the Member
i)
Cooperation in the economic sector
ii)
Support of Kashmiri for their right of self determination
iii)
Establishment of peace in South Asia
Ashqabad Meeting-1996 (Heads Meeting)
Another Meeting of Heads of the States of the Member
Countries was held in Ashqabad (Turkmenistan) in 1996. In
which following decision were made:
i)
To laid down the railway track between the member
countries
0313-8949773
ii)
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
196
To construct the motor-way between the member

countries
iii)
To laid down the pipe line between the Pakistan and
Turkmenistan for oil and gas.
Ashqabad Meeting-1997 (Heads Meeting)
An important Meeting of Heads of the States of the Member
Countries was held in Ashqabad (Turkmenistan) in 1997. In
which following decision were made:
i)
To increase the air services between the member
countries
ii)
To increase the trade
iii)
To avail the nearest see trade routes to the South Asian
States
Almatti Meeting-1998 (Heads Meeting)
Important Meeting of Heads of the States of the Member
Countries was held in Almatti (Kazakhstan) in 1998. In which
i)
Establishment of peace in Afghanistan
ii)
To request the International community for the solution
of problem of Kashmir
iii)
Promotion of trade
Tehran Meeting-2000 (Heads Meeting)
An Important Meeting of Heads of the States of the Member
Countries was held in Tehran (Iran) in 2000. In which following
decision were made:
i)
Establishment of Peace in Afghanistan
ii)
Sovereignty of Azerbaijan
iii)
Establishment of Peace in South Asia
iv)
Promotion of Agriculture Industry & Power Sources
Istanbul Meeting-2002 (Heads Meeting)
In 2002 important meeting of Heads of the States of the
Member Countries was held in Istanbul (Turkey) in which the
i)
To maximize the cooperation between the member
countries
ii)
To resolve the mutual problems with dialogue
iii)
Promotion of trade
iv)
v)
Cooperation in culture, tourism and Educational sectors
Doshumbay Meeting-2004 (Heads Meeting)
Member Countries was held in Doshumbay (Tajikistan) in
which the following decision were made:
0313-8949773
i)
14.
197
To maximize the cooperation between the member

countries
ii)
To resolve the mutual problems with dialogue
iii)
Promotion of trade
iv)
v)
Baako Meeting-2006 (Heads Meeting)
Member Countries was held in Baako (Azerbaijan) in which the
i)
Oil and gas pipe line between Pakistan and Tajikistan
ii)
Attainment of Nuclear Technology for peaceful objective
iii)
To support the Kashmiri People for their right of self
determination
iv)
Promotion of trade
v)
vi)
Potential and Performance of the ECO

The ECO is a big challenge to our analysts and economists. With
Iran, Turkey and Pakistan as original members, the expanded ECO has the
potential to become a politically and economically powerful bloc.
Spanning over South, Central and West Asia, ECO members have the
advantage of territorial contiguity, cultural homogeneity rich resources,
shared faith and absence of any major territorial conflict. ECO is a vast
market for our traders and a wonder-land for travelers.
1.
A new Asian trade block is in the offing which holds great economic
and trade possibilities for the region.
2.
The Central Asian states are bestowed with tremendous natural
resources like cotton and oil, together with minerals, such as gold
and iron.
3.
Cotton is grown in abundance in Uzbekistan which used to produce
73 percent of the former Soviet Unions cotton crop.
4.
The ECO states have immense potential for development and are
destined to regain their historical importance and glory.
5.
To promote economic inter-linkages, the vital requirement is that of
communication infrastructure like roads, rail, shipping, airlines and
telecommunications.
6.
With regional economic integration being the objective, the ECO can
move forward by promoting trade on a preferential basis in the
region.
7.
The member countries have agreed to set up a Trade and
Development Bank (TDB) which would help in the exchange of
0313-8949773
commodities in order to encourage economic Cooperation at the

non-governmental level.
198
The establishment of ECO is a highly significant event, not in the

history of Pakistan alone, but also for the whole region covering the entire
Central Asia. The governments in the region deserve to he applauded for
their swift endeavors regional and collective Cooperation. However, such a
collective measure as ECO must not cover one aspect of the human
activity, but must he encompassing all dimensions of human
development. It must cover the requirements of polity, economy, defense
and society at large.
Q6. Write a note

Conference.
on
the
organization
of
Islamic
Ans. After the establishment of Pakistan the basic principle of Pakistan

Foreign Policy was decided. Pakistan will not leave any stones unturned for
the sake of Muslim Unity but the circumstances were not suitable at that
time. Most of the Arab Countries were thinking of Arab Nationalism. They
consider themselves Arab first and then Muslims. After works cold
behaviour of Super Powers made Muslim Countries to be united. By and by
Muslim Countries became united on the base of Islam. In this way path
was paved for the establishment of the OIC. Pakistan rendered remarkable
services for the establishment of the OIC.
Establishment of the OIC

In August, 1969 establishment of OIC was unavoidable when the
Jews attempted to burn Masjid-e-Aqsa and demolished some of its parts.
This was not the problem of only Arabs. The Arabs Foreign Ministers
suggested to call an Islamic submit conference for looking into crucial
matter. So first meeting of the heads of Islamic countries was held in
Rabat, a city of Morocco in September, 1969. Then the organization of
Muslim Conference was founded.
Organization
OIC is an International Organization. About 46 Islamic Countries are
its members. Its head-office is in Jeddah. The first Chairman was Shah
Hussain of Morocco and the first Secretary General was Sharif-uddin
Perzada, the then Foreign Minister of Pakistan.
IMPORTANT INSTITUTIONS
Islamic Summit:
The most institution of OIC is Islamic Summit. All the heads of
Islamic Countries are its members. According to the decision of 1981
Islamic Summit Conference is held of after three years.
0313-8949773
199
Conference of Foreign Minister
The Second Institution of OIC is the Conference of Foreign Minister.

Its meeting is held at least once annually.
General Secretariat
General Secretariat is another important Institution of OIC. This is
presided over by the Secretary General who prepared agenda per every
conference in a meeting of high level officers. He also looks after the
holding and proceeding of conferences.
AIMS AND OBJECTIVES

Following are the aims and objectives of the OIC:1.
Steps for defending Muslims States from Nuclear Dangers.
2.
Peaceful solution of conflicts of the Muslim Countries
3.
Protection of the Muslims territories from Jewish aggression and
protection of holy places in Jerusalem.
4.
Establishment of Islamic Development Bank and Islamic Stability
Fund for the sake of economic development of Muslim Countries.
5.
In the case of Foreign Aggression, Defense of Muslim Countries.
6.
The restoration of occupied MuslimTerritories and especially
struggle for the liberty of Palestine.
7.
Protection of Muslim Minorities in Non-Muslim Countries.
8.
Establishment of Islamic Commission for cultural & social
activities to promote Islamic Culture.
9.
Establishment of Muslim Universities for the Promulgation Islamic
Ideology.
10. Establishment of impartial policies.
11. To save the Muslim Countries from being toadies to the Super
Powers.
IMPORTANT MEETINGS OF OIC

1.
First Summit of OIC (RabatMorocco 1969)
First Summit of OIC was held in the city of Rabat (Morocco) in

September, 1969. This Summit was inaugurated by Shah Hussain. In this
meeting General Muhammad Agha Yaya Khan represented Pakistan.
Twenty-five heads of the Muslim Countries and eleven joint this session of
OIC, so total number of Muslims Countries who joint this session was 36.
Following decisions were made in this summit.
i.
End of the poverty and illiteracy from the Muslim Countries
ii.
To work for the economic prosperity of the Muslim Countries
iii.
To eliminate the mutual difference of the Muslims
iv.
Solution of the Palestines Problem
2.
Second Summit of OIC (Lahore-Pakistan 1974)
Second Summit of OIC was held in Lahore-Pakistan in 1974 in which
36 Muslim Countries were participated important Islamic Leader like Shah
0313-8949773
200
Faisal, Col. Qazafi President Anwar Sadaat also joined this session. In
this meeting the following decision were made.
i.
Suggestions were presented for the solution of the Palestines
problem.
ii.
iii.
To work for the economic prosperity of the Muslim Countries
iv.
Establishment of Islamic Universities
v.
Establishment of Islamic News Agency
vi.
In this conference Pakistan recognized Bangladesh
3.
Third Summit Conference of the OIC (Taif-Saudi Arabia 1981)
Third Summit of the OIC was held in Taif Saudi Arabia in 1981. In
which 38 Muslims Countries were participated and the following decisions
were made in this meeting.
i.
Put back the Russian forces from Afghanistan
ii.
To stop the war of Iraq and Iran
iii.
Establishment of common shipping organization among the
member countries
iv.
Establishment of Islamic Welfare Associations
v.
To solve the mutual problems by negotiations of the Muslims
4.
Fourth Summit Conference of the OIC (Casablanca, Morocco
1984 )
Fourth Summit of the OIC was held in Casablanca, Morocco in 1984.
In which 43 Muslims Countries were participated and the following
decisions were made in this meeting.
i.
Solution of the problem of the Palestines Problem
ii.
To provide the rights to the people of the Bosnia, Herzegovina
iii.
Solution of the problem of the Kashmir
iv.
To stop the Iran, Iraq war
v.
To favour the Afghan Mujahddin against the Russian Forces
5.
Fifth Summit Conference of the OIC (Kuwait1987 )
Fifth Summit of the OIC was held in Kuwait in 1987. In which 43
Muslims Countries were participated and the following decisions were
made in this meeting.
i.
Unity of the Muslims World
ii.
Solution of the problem of the Palestines Problem
iii.
iv.
To stop the Iran, Iraq war
v.
To favour the Afghan Mujahddin against the Russian Forces
6.
Sixth Summit Conference of the OIC (DakarSenegal 1991 )
Sixth Summit of the OIC was held in DakarSenegal in 1991. In which
24 Muslims Countries were participated and Iraq boycotted this meeting.
The following decisions were made in this meeting.
i.
0313-8949773
201
ii.
To work for the economic prosperity of the Muslim
Countries
iii.
To eliminate the mutual difference of the Muslims
iv.
Solution of the Palestines Problem
vi.
Solution of the Problem of Kashmir
7.
Seventh
Summit Conference of the OIC (Casablanca,
Morocco 1994 )
Seventh Summit of the OIC was held in Casablanca in 1994. In
which 51 Muslims Countries were participated. The following decisions
i.
To end the terrorism from the world
ii.
iii.
Establishment of Islamic News Agency
iv.
Suggestions were presented for the solution of the Palestines
problem.
8.
Eighth Summit Conference of the OIC (Tehran, Iran 1997 )
Eighth Summit of the OIC was held in Tehran, Iran in 1997. In which
53 Muslims Countries were participated. The following decisions were
i.
To work for the Muslim Unity
ii.
To maximize the trade among the member countries
iii.
Cultural economic and political relations among the member
countries
iv.
To resolve the problems of the Muslims countries
9.
Ninth Summit Conference of the OIC (Doha, Qatar 2000)
Ninth Summit of the OIC was held in Doha, Qatar in 2000. In which
56 Muslims Countries were participated. The following decisions were
i.
To favour the Afghanistan Government to over come the civil
war in Afghanistan
ii.
To raise the funds for the Afghan Refugees
iii.
To work for the establishment of peace in Bosnia
iv.
To favour the Right of Self Determination of the Kashmiris
v.
Solution of the Problem of the Cyprus
10. Tenth
Summit
Conference
of
the
OIC
(Patrajiya,
Malaysia2003 )
Tenth Summit of the OIC was held in Patrajiya, Malaysia in 2003. In
i.
To work for the Unity of the Muslim World
ii.
To end the terrorism in the world after the incident of 9/11
iii.
Solution of the problem of the Afghanistan
iv.
0313-8949773
11.
202
Eleventh Summit Conference of the OIC (Dakar,

Senegal2008 )
Eleventh Summit of the OIC was held in Dakar, Senegal in 2008. In
i.
To raise the funds for the Afghan Refugees
ii.
To work for the establishment of peace in Bosnia
iii.
To favour the Right of Self Determination of the Kashmiris
iv.
Solution of the problem of the Palestine
No-doubt organization of Islamic Countries is a largest organization

of the Muslim Countries which tries to resolve the problems of the Muslims
Countries but impact this conference is totally failed to achieve its
objectives.
0313-8949773
203
SHORT QUESTIONS
Chapter # 1
IDEOLOGY OF PAKISTAN
Q1. What did Quaid-e-Azam say while inaugurating the
state bank of Pakistan?
Ans. The economic system of West is creating an unsolvable
problems and failed to do justice with the people. We have to
present an economic system which should be based on the
true concepts of Islam and State justice.
Q2. What is meant by Ideology of Pakistan?
Ans. The ideology of Pakistan was the consciousness of the Muslims
in the historical perspective of the south Asian sub-continent
that they were a separate nation on the basis of the Islamic
ideology.
Q3. When and who founded first regular Muslim Empire in
the sub-continent?
Ans. Qutab-ud-Din founded the first regular Muslim empire in the
sub-continent in 1206.
Q4. What did Quaid-e-Azam say about Nationality?
Ans. Quaid-e-Azam said The Muslims are a nation by every right to
establish their separate homeland. They can adopt any mean
to promote and protect their spiritual, moral, economic, social
political and cultural interests.
Q5. What did Allama Iqbal say in his famous address at
Allahabad in 1930?
Ans. In 1930, at Allahabad, Allama Iqbal said:
I would like to see the Punjab, NWFP, Sindh and Balochistan
amalgamated into a single state, self-government within or without
the British Empire. Consolidated formation of north-west Indian
Muslim state appears to be the final destiny of Muslims, at least of
north-west India.
0313-8949773
204
Q6. Define ideology?
Ans. Collection of concepts or universal concepts which according to

its universality engulfs all aspects of life and time of planning is
also including in it is called ideology or Nazria.
Q7. Explain the concept of Islamic Sovereignty?
Ans. The Islamic concept of sovereignty means the power and
authorities exercised by the ruling class is from Allah. Man is
not having absolute power. He can make laws within the limits
laid down by Allah. The laws, which are against the Quran and
Sunnah, are not allowed in Islamic society.
Q8. What
Pakistan?
Ans. (1)
are
the
basic
elements
of
the
ideology
of
Islamic beliefs
(2)
Prayers
(3)
Supremacy of law in the light of Quran and Sunnah.
(4)
Justice
(5)
Fraternity and equality
Q9. Write down four aims & objectives are creation of

Pakistan.
Ans. 1.
Protection of Muslim Language & Culture
2.
To get rid from Hindus & the British
3.
Social Economic and Religious Protection of the Muslims
4.
To get rid congress and his cruelties
Q10. Describe the importance of Ideology of Pakistan.
Ans. 1.
Attainment of right of self-determination for the Muslims
2.
Protection of Muslim rights
Q.11 What is meant by Two Nation Theory?
Ans. In the historical perspective of the sub-continent Two Nation
Theory means that despite living together in the same country
for centuries the Hindus and Muslims are two separate nations.
This theory was the foundation of the establishment of
Pakistan.
0313-8949773
205
CHAPTER # 2
HISTORICAL ASPECTS OF IDEOLOGY OF PAKISTAN

Q1. What were the objectives of Sir Syed Ahmed Khans
Aligarh Movement?
Ans. (1) To build confidence between the government and the
Muslims
(2) To persuade the Muslims to acquire knowledge and learn
English language.
(3) To hold back the Muslims from the politics.
Q2. Name the educational institutions set by Sir Syed
Ahmed Khan?
Ans. Sir Syed Ahmad Khan Set Up:
(1) PersianSchool at Muradabad in 1859
(2) Scientific Society at Ghazipur in 1863
(3) Muhammadan Educational Conference in 1886
(4) MohammedanAnglo-OrientalSchool at Aligharh in 1875
which
became
college
in
1877
and
Muslim
aliGarghUniversity in 1920.
Q3. When and where was Shah Wali Ullah born?
Ans. Shal Wali Ullah was born on 2nd February, 1703 in Delhi.
Q4. When and where was Sir Syed Ahmed Khan born?
Ans. Sir Syed Ahmed Khan was born on 17th October 1817 in Delhi.
Q5. When was Anjuman-e-Himayat-e-Islam established and
by whom?
Ans. Anjuman-e-Himayat-e-Islam was established in 1884 in Punjab.
The founder of this movement was Munshi Chiragh Din.
Q6. What are the religious services of Shah Wali Ullah?
Ans. Shah Wali Ullah not only tried to unite the Muslims politically
but also rendered religious services.
(1) He translated the Holy Quran into Persian, which was
known as Fateh Rehman Fi Tarjama-al-Quran.
(2) He was a well versed teacher of Hadith.
(3) He had a command on a book of Hadith known as
Mauta.
0313-8949773
(4) He wrote a commentary on Mauta in Arabic and in

Persian known as Almos-ul-Mostafa.
(5) He tried to remove social evils
established Madressa Rehmania.
from
society
206
and
Q7. What were the objectives of Faraizi Movement?

Ans. This movement was founded by Haji Shariat Ullah in Bengal.
The objectives of this movement were:
(1) The Muslims should practice the commandments of
religion known as Faraiz e.g. Namaz, Fasting, Hajj and
Zakat,
(2) To support the Muslim peasant against the Cruel Hindu
Landlords.
(3) To eradicate the innovations and bad customs from the
Muslim society.
Q8. What was the advice of Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi to
the Muslims?
Ans. (1) Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi declared Congress as a Hindu
party and advised the Muslims not to join it.
(2) He issued Fatwa against Band-e-Mataram and the three
coloured flag.
(3) He kept
correspondence.
in
touch
with
the
Quaid-e-Azam
through
Q9. Why Sindh is called Babul Islam?

Ans. Sindh is called Babul Islam or the door of Islam
because:
(1) Islam entered in the sub-continent through Sindh.
(2) Many religious scholars and Ulemas were born in sindh
who spread Islam in the Sub-continent.
Q10. Who proposed the name PAKISTAN and when?
Ans. Ch. Rehmat Ali proposed the name Pakistan in 1933.
Q11. When Muhammad Bin Qasim take over Sindh?
Ans. Muhammad Bin Qasim attacked on Sindh in 712 & defeated
Raja Dahir and take over Sindh.
Q12. When and how many attacks were made by Sultan
Mahmood Ghaznvi on Sub-Continent?
Ans. Sultan Mahmood Ghaznvi attacked on Sub-Continent 17 times
and conquered Punjab, Sindh & Multan.
0313-8949773
207
Q13. When and who founded First Muslim Regular Empire

in the Sub-Continent?
Ans. Qutub-ud-Din Abiak founded first Muslim Regular Empire in the
Sub-Continent in 1206.
Q14. When did The Great Mughals take over Sub-Continent?
Ans. Zaheerudin Babar the Great Mughal Ruler defeated Ibrahim
Lodhi in 1526 at Pani Patt and founded the Great Mughal
Empire in Sub-Continent.
Q15. When and where Hazrat Mujadid Alif Sani was born?
Ans. Hazrat Mujadid Alif Sani (Sheikh Ahmad Sarhandi) was born in
1564 at a well known Sarhand.
Q16. When did Hazrat Mujadid Alif Sani die?
Ans. Hazrat Mujadid Alif Sani died in the age of 60 in 1624.
Q17. Write down the Four Religious Services of Hazrat
Mujadid Alif Sani.
Ans. 1.
Preaching of Islam
2.
Wahdat-ul-Wajood and Wahdat-ul-Shahood
3.
Favour of two nation theory
4.
Social Reforms
Q18. When Shah Wali Ullah had died?
Ans. Shah Wali Ullah had died in 1762.
Q19. What was the actual name of Hazrat Shah Wali Ullah &
what was name of his father?
Ans. The actual name of Shah Wali Ullah was Qutub-ud-Din Ahmad.
He was born in 1703 at Delhi. The name of his father was Shah
Abdul Raheem.
Q20. When Aurangzeb Aalamgir had died?
Ans. Aurangzeb Aalamgir had died 1707.
Q21. Who translated the Holy Quran in the Persian First?
Ans. Shah Wali Ullah translated the Holy Quran in to Persian First.
Q22. Who translated the Holy Quran in the Urdu First?
Ans. Shah Abdul Qadir & Shah Rafiuddin Sons of Hazrat Shah Wali
Ullah translated the Holy Quran into Urdu First.
Q23. When and where did Syed Ahmad Baralvi born?
Ans. Syed Ahmad Baralvi was born in 1786 in Rai Barali near
Lucknow.
Q24. When Syed Ahmad Baralvi did started Mujahdin
Movement?
Ans. Syed Ahmad Baralvi started Mujahdin Movement in 1823.
0313-8949773
208
Q25. When Sir Syed Ahmed Baralvi attacked on Akora

Khatak?
Ans. Syed Ahmad Baralvi attacked on Akora Khatak in 1826 and
defeated Sikhs.
Q26. When Syed Ahmed Baralvi did established his Head
Quarter at Peshawar?
Ans. Syed Ahmed Baralvi established his Head Quarter in Peshawar
in 1826.
Q27. When and where did Syed Ahmed Baralvi Martyr?
Ans. Syed Ahmed Baralvi and his companion Shah Ismail Martyred
in 1831 at Balakot.
Q28. Why Sir Syed Ahmad Khan advised the Muslim to
abstain from congress?
Ans. Sir Syed Ahmad Khan thinks that Congress is only the single
representative party of the Hindus. Congress is not the
representative party of the Muslim thats why he advised the
Muslim not join congress.
Q29. When did Anjaman-e-Hamiyat-e-Islam establish and
who was the founder of it?
Ans. Kahlifa Hamid-u-Din founded Anjaman-e-Hamiyat-e-Islam in
1884 in Lahore. The other important leader of this organization
was Munshi Chirag Din, Munshi Abdul Raheem, Mir Shams-uDin and Dr. Muhammad Din Nazir.
Q30. When did Sir Ahmad Khan use the term nation for the
Muslims?
Ans. Sir Ahmad Khan used the word nation for the Muslims of the
sub-continent first time in the history in 1867.
Q31. Write down the objectives of Dar-ul-Uloom Deo Band.
Ans. 1.
Preaching of Islam
2.
To get rid from innovations
3.
Spiritual and Ethical reforms of the Muslims.
Q32. Write down four objectives of Nadwa-Tul-Ulmae.
Ans. 1.
Reforms in Curriculum
2.
To eliminate the differences among the Religious Scholar
3.
To guide the Muslims from religious point of view
4.
Teaching of Modern & Religious Knowledge
Q33. Write down four objectives of Anjuman-e-Hamiyat-eIslam.
Ans. 1.
Establishment of Educational Institution
0313-8949773
2.
3.
4.
209
To effectively counter the propaganda of the Christian

Missionaries.
To Look after and educate the Muslim Orphan Children
To established Muslims Society on the sound and stable
foundations.
0313-8949773
210
CHAPTER # 3
PAKISTAN MOVEMENT
Q1
How many seats Muslim League won in Punjab province

in the election of 1945-46?
Ans. Muslim League won 75 seats initially out of 86 Muslim seats of

the Punjab Provincial Assembly but four members included
later on and total seats became 79.
Q2. What were the steps taken by the Quaid-e-Azam as
Governor General for the improvement of the
administrative structure of Pakistan?
Ans. (1) Karachi was made the capital of Pakistan.
(2) The Civil Secretariat was established.
(3) Ch. Muhammad Ali was appointed as the Secretary
General.
(4) Civil Services were reorganized and Civil Service Academy
was established.
(5) Headquarters for Army, Navy and Air Force were set up.
Q3. Who established Muslim League in Balochistan and
when?
Ans. In 1939 Muslim League was established in Balochistan. Qazi
Muhammad Esa made it effective and functional.
Q4. Write down the names of the rive nominees of Muslim
League for the interim Govt. in 1946?
Ans. Five ministries were given to the Muslim League.
(1) Liaqat Ali Khan
Finance Minister
(2) I.I. Chandrigar
Minister for Commerce &
Trade
(3) Joginder Nath Mondal
Law Minister
(4) Raja Gazanfar Ali Khan
Health Minister
(5) Sardar Abdul Rab Nishtar
Minister
for
Communication
&
information
Q5. Write down the objectives of the non-co-operation
movement?
Ans. (1) None cooperation with the British Government.
0313-8949773
211
(2) Resignation from government services.

(3) Boycott recruitment in the Armed forces.
(4) Boycott of English products.
(5) Boycott of the government educational institutions.
Q6. When and why was the Indian National Congress
formed?
Ans. In 1885, an English-man named A.O. Hume, established a
political party, the Indian National congress. The Object of the
establishment of this party was that the people should have a
political platform to express their feelings instead of indulging
in open confrontation with the English.
Q7. When was Muslim League established and what were its
main objectives?
Ans. All India Muslim League was established on 30th December,
1906 in Dhaka. The basic objectives of the establishment of
Muslim League were:
(1) To develop the feelings of loyalty towards the British
among the Muslims and to remove all sorts of
misunderstanding about an action of the Govt.
(2) To safeguard the Political rights of Muslims and to convey
their demands and wishes to the govt.
(3) To develop friendly relations with all the nations of the subcontinent without hardily the above objective of Muslims
League.
Q8. What was the Lucknow Pact?
Ans. Due to the efforts of the Quaid-e-Azam, Muslim League and
Congress party both agreed to a political settlement in 1916,
which is called Lucknow Pact. According to this pact the
Congress recognized the separate position of the Muslims and
accepted the Muslims demand for separate electorate.
Q9. What do you know about Nehru Report?

Ans. The publication of Nehru Report in 1928 proved the prejudiced
attitude of the Congress. In his report all those clauses of
Lucknow Pact were rejected which were earlier accepted to
protect the rights of the Muslims. Nehru Report rejected the
principle of separate electorate along with the guarantees,
which were considered essential by the Muslims for the
preservation of their national identity.
0313-8949773
212
Q10. What was the attitude of Congress Ministries towards

the Muslims after winning the election of 1937?
Ans. Just after the establishment of the Congress government in 8
provinces,
(1) indirectly a ban was put on the religious traditions of the
Muslims.
(2) The Muslims were refused from government jobs.
(3) Urdu was replaced by Hindi in schools.
(4) The students were forced to sing Bande Mataram which
showed hatred towards the Muslims.
Q11. Why the Quaid-e-Azam advised the Muslims to observe
a Day of Deliverance on 22nd December, 1939?
Ans. On the resignation of Congress government the Muslims of
India got rid of oppressive, brutal and unjust rule of the Hindus.
So the Quaid-e-Azam advised the Muslims to observe a Day of
Deliverance on 22nd December, 1939.
Q12. What were the Proposals made by Sir Stafford Cripps?
Ans. According to Cripps Proposals:
(1) No constitution would be introduced in the Sub-continent,
which was not acceptable to all the political parties.
(2) After war the sub-continent would be treated as a
dominion under the British crown but the British
Government would not interfere in the external and
internal affairs of it.
a. Minorities would be given complete protection.
Q13. What was the proposal made by Lord Wavell in the
Shimla Conference?
Ans. (a) All
the
political
parties
would
be
represented
proportionality. It meant that the number of seats of the
Muslims and the upper caste Hindus would be equalt.
(b) The administrative council would all be consisted of the
Indian members.
Q14. Who were the members of Cabinet Mission Plan?
Ans. This mission consisted of three members.
(i)
Sir Stafford Cripps.
(ii) Sir Pathic Lawrence.

(iii) Sir A.V. Alexander.
0313-8949773
Q15. What were the motives which

establishment of
Muslim League?
led
to
the
213
Ans. In the formation of the Muslim League the following factors

played an important role.
(1) The partition of Bengal and the Hindu reaction
(2) The British attitude.
(3) Deprivation of the Muslims.
(4) Non active participation in the political life.
(5) Successfulness of Shimla Deputation.
(6) Urdu Hindi conflict 1867.
Q16. Write down the four points of cabinet mission plan?
Ans. (1) A union would be made in the sub-continent which would
be responsible for the foreign affairs, defense,
communication and transportation.
(2) All the powers, except of the central affairs, would be
given to the provinces.
(3) The provinces would be free to form a group and every
group would frame its own constitution.
(4) The provinces would be free to form a group and every
group would frame its own constitution through the
majority of opinion after every 10 years.
Q17. What are the objectives of Khalafat Movement?
Ans. (1) Turkish Khilafat should remain intact.
(2) The Holy places of the Muslims should remain in protection
of the Turks.
(3) The Turkish boundaries should remain the same as they were
before the war.
Q18. Write name of the nominees of Pakistan in Redcliffe
Award for the demarcation of the boundaries of Punjab
and Bengal?
Ans. For the Demarcation of Punjab:
Pakistani representatives:
Mr. Justice Munir and
Mr. Justice Din Muhammad
For the demarcation of Bengal:
0313-8949773
214
Pakistani Representatives:
Mr. Justice Abu Salah Muhammad Akram and
Mr. Justice S.A Rehman
Q19. What is meant by the plan of 3rd June, 1947?
Ans. MountBatten worked out a partition plan which is known as

June 3rd plan.
(1) A clause was incorporated in the 3rd June Plan that
separate sessions of Muslim and Hindu members of the
assemblies of Punjab and Bengal will be held. The new
boundaries of Punjab and Bengal will be decided by the
Boundary Commission.
(2)
Sindh Assembly would decide the future status of province

through their majority of vote.
(3) The people of NWFP, Sylhet (Assam) will decide through

referendum.
(4) The future of province of Balochistan will be decided by
Shahi Jirga.
Q20. When and where did Muslim League establish?
Ans. Muslim League established on 30th December 1906 at Dakkha.
The main founders of the Muslim League were Maulana
Muhammad Ali Johar, Maulana Shoukat Ali, Sir Agha Khan,
Nawab Saleem Ullah Khan etc.
Q21. Write down the motives of establishment of Muslim
League.
Ans. 1.
Shimla delegation
2.
Reaction of Congress
3.
Negative British & Hindu Attitude
4.
Political ignorance of Muslims
Q22. How many seats Muslim League won of central and

Provincial Assemblies in the Elections of 1945-46?
Ans. Muslim won all the seats (30 out of 30) of central assembly and
434 seats out of 495 of the provincial assembly.
Q23. When did partition of Bengal take place and when it
was reversed?
0313-8949773
Ans. Partition of Bengal was held in 1905 and it was reversed in

1911.
215
Q24. How Red-Cliff damaged Pakistan?

Ans. 1. Red-Cliff deprived Pakistan from a lot of Muslim majority
areas of Tehsil Ferozepur, Gurdaspur, Battala, Zeera etc.
2. He deprived Pakistan from the water of reverse Ravi, Bias
& Satluj.
Q25. When and who suggested the name of Pakistan?
Ans. Name of Pakistan was suggested by Ch. Rehmat Ali in 1933.
Q26. When and where did Pakistan resolution pass?
Ans. Pakistan resolution was passed on 23rd March 1940 at Lahore.
Q27. When and who did establish Jamiat-ulmai-Islam?
Ans. Jamiat-Ulmai-Islam was established by Allama Shabir Ahmad
Usmani in 1945.
Q28. Write down the founder of Khilafat Movement.
Ans. Maulana Muhammad Ali Johar, Maulana Shoukat Ali, Maulana
Hasrat Mohani, Maulana Zafar Ali Khan, Maulana Abul Kalam
Azad and Hakeem Ajmal Khan were the prominent leader of
Khilafat Movement.
Q29. When did Pakistan become the member of UNO?
Ans. Pakistan became the member of UNO on 30 th September,
1947.
Q30. When did Shimla Delegation met with Viceroy Lord
Minto?
Ans. Shimla Delegation met with Viceroy Lord Minto in 1906 at
Shimla in the leadership of Sir Agha Khan.
Q31. Write down two demands of Shimla Delegation.
Ans. 1.
2.
Demand of separate electorate for the Muslims

One third seats in the central legislature
Q32. When did Lucknow Pact sign and write two important
points of Lucknow pact?
Ans. Lucknow pact was signed in 1916:
1.
Hindus accepted the right of separate electorate of the

Muslims
0313-8949773
2.
Hindus accepted the demand of one third seats in the

central legislature.
216
Q33. What do you know about migration movement?

Ans. Maulana Abul Kalam Azad gave the idea of migration on the
advised of Mr.Gandhi in 1920. In which he advised the Muslims
to migrate towards Afghanistan or Iran.
Q34. When Quaid-e-Azam did present his fourteen points?
Ans. Quaid-e-Azam presented the fourteen points in 1929.
Q35. When did Allama Iqbal gave the idea of separate state
for the Muslims and where?
Ans. Allama Iqbal presented the idea of separate state for the
Muslims in 1930 at Allahabad.
0313-8949773
217
CHAPTER 4
CONSOLIDATION OF PAKISTAN
Q1. What is meant by unity, faith and discipline?

Ans.
i.
Unity means to get united or to eliminate the differences
and became a unit to whole nation for achieving a
national purpose.
ii.
Faith means strong and the firm belief that leads to the
sincerity of struggle.
iii.
Discipline means to follow the rules and regulation and
remain within the limits of rules and regulation. The
national freedom, sovereignty and honour depend upon
these three.
Unity, faith and discipline are the motto given by the Quaid-e-Azam
to Pakistani Nation.
Q2. What was the advice of the Quaid-e-Azam to the
students?
Ans. The Quaid-e-Azam called the students the most precious asset
of the nation and depended upon them during the time of crisis. He
was very happy to see the students in the front ranks. Once he said,
The students are the architects of the future. The nation expects
discipline and unity from them so that they may confront the
challenges of the time.
Q3. How was the river water dispute resolved between
Pakistan and Bharat?
Ans. The Indus Basin Treaty was signed between the two countries
in 1960 with the cooperation of World Bank. Pakistan conceded
three rivers (Ravi, Bias & Satluj) to Bharat and reciprocally
Bharat left its claim on the water of rivers, Jhelum, Chenab and
Sindh.
Q4. Why did Bharat not pay the share of assets to Pakistan?
Ans. India took every stop to crush the economy of Pakistan. When
the question of division of assets between the two separated
countries was raised, the Hindus once again did not do justice
with the Muslims. The Bharat government remained reluctant
to pay the share of Pakistan out of the cash balance of four
billions. The share of Pakistan was 750 million rupees.
Q5. Discuss the administrative problems which the country
faced after the partition?
Ans.
0313-8949773
218
1. The Hindus working in offices situated in the areas of

Pakistan migrated to Bharat and the offices became empty.
2. Furniture, stationery, typewriters and other necessary items
were also not available in the offices.
3. The Hindu officers had destroyed the records before going
to Bharat.
4. There was a lack of experienced and trained officials.
Q6. How did Bharat occupy the State of Jammu and
Kashmir?
Ans. The state of Jammu and Kashmir is, culturally, geographically
and religiously very close to Pakistan. Therefore, people pressed the
Raja to join Pakistan. The Hindu ruler did not appreciate the idea.
Raja did every thing to crush the activities of the Muslim Kashmiris.
The oppression made the movement get greater momentum with
the passage of time. Raja found himself helpless, therefore, he
appealed to Bharti government to come to his rescue. So the Indian
forces entered the Kashmir and occupy the whole stage illegally &
illogically.
Q7. What did the Quaid-e-Azam say to the civil servants on
11th October 1947?
Ans. On October 11, 1947 Quaid-e-Azam advised the civil servants.
This is a challenge for us. If we are to survive as a nation we
will have to face these difficulties with a stern hand our people are
disorganized and worried because of the problems they are facing.
We have to encourage them to put the responsibility on the
administration and the people look to you for guidance.
Q8. Why did the Quaid-e-Azam inaugurate the State Bank of
Pakistan?
Ans. The Quaid felt the dire need of a central bank of Pakistan. The
Reserve Bank of India could not deliver the required services for the
progress of economy of Pakistan as it was monopolized by Hindus.
The great leader established the State Bank of Pakistan on 1st July
1948.
Q9. What is meant by provincialism & racialism?
Ans. Racialism means to be prejudiced about own race and consider
other races mean and inferior.
Provincialism means to be prejudiced about own province and to be
proud of own province while considering the other provinces inferior
0313-8949773
219
racialism and provincialism are harmful for the national integrity

and unity.
Q10. Why did the State of Junaharh not join Bharat?
Ans. Nawab of Junagarh announced the annexation of Junagarh with
Pakistan. The Governor General of Bharat, Lord Mountbatten,
favoured the annexation with Bharat. Pakistan government issued a
letter after accepting the declaration of annexation by the Nawab. A
copy of the letter was sent to the Governor General, as well. Bharat
considered the action of Pakistan as interference in its internal
affairs. The state was surrounded by Indian army from all sides and
blockade continued for indefinite period finally India occupied the
whole state
Q11. What did Quaid-e-Azam say on the eve of inauguration
of State Bank of Pakistan?
Ans. The Quaid-e-Azam established the State Bank of Pakistan on
1st July 1948. He delivered his inaugural address and said,
The Bank symbolizes the sovereignty of our people in the financial
sphere. The Western economic system has created many problems
for the humanity. It will not help us in setting up a workable
economic order. We should evolve an economic system based on
Islamic concept of justice and equality.
Q12. How did India occupy the state of Hyderabad Decon?
Ans. Nizam-e-Hyderabad being the Muslim, never liked annexation
with Bharat but the Indian government pressurized him. Lord
Mountbatten, as Fist Governor General of India, also pressurized him
to annex his state with Bharat, on the basis of geographical
situation. Nizam did not agree with them and resisted all the
pressures. The Bharti government forced him to sign the document
of annexation but he refused. On 17th September 1948, the army of
Nizam surrendered to the Bharti Forces. Bharat got control of the
state forcibly.
Q13. What was the problem of assets at the time of creation
of Pakistan?
Ans. The Indian National Congress created multiple problems for
Pakistan. It took every step to crush the withering economy of the
new state. The share of Pakistan was 750 million rupees out of 4
billions. Partial payment of 200 millions was released and second
installment of 500 millions was released after a long time. The
balance has not been paid by Bharat so far.
Q14. When and who established the State Bank of Pakistan?
0313-8949773
220
Ans. Quaid-e-Azam established State Bank of Pakistan on 1st July

1948 at Karachi.
Q15. What steps were been taken by Quaid-e-Azam for the
rehabilitation/ settlement of the Refugees?
Ans.
1.
Quaid-e-Azam shifted his Headquarters from Karachi to Lahore
to supervise the activities being carried out by the government and
voluntary associations.
2.
Quaid-e-Azam Relief Fund for the Refugees was set up.
3.
The social workers sincerely provided a very huge quantity of
foodstuff, clothing, medicines, blankets, tents and other things.
4.
Gradually the refugees were shifted to different cities and
towns and permanent accommodations were managed.
Q16. Describe the administrative services of Quaid-e-Azam.
Ans. Quaid-e-Azam to organize the:
1.
Civil Service.
2.
Foreign Service,
3.
Accounts Service and
4.
Defense Service
5.
The Headquarters for Navy, Air Force and Army were
made. The Quaid-e-Azam erected the whole system
within one year and removed all difficulties.
6.
Civil Secretariat started functioning in the capital in 1948.
Q17. What steps were been taken by the Quaid-e-Azam for
the betterment of foreign policy?
Ans. 1.
Quaid-e-Azam established embassies in different country
of the world.
2.
He made Pakistan member of United Nations on 13th
September, 1947
3.
He established good relations with the Muslims & the
neighboring countries.
Q18. Describe the importance of Unity Faith & Discipline.
Ans. If a nation wants to lead an honorable life in the community of
nations, it should be firm on unity, faith and discipline. The national
freedom, sovereignty and honour of a nation mainly depend upon
the attitudes of the people. The Quaid-e-Azam desired to build a
strong and confident nation by the force of unity, faith and
discipline. The motto infused a new spirit among the Muslims and
they stood like a solid rock and got historic success.
0313-8949773
221
Q19. What are the disadvantages of provincialism &

racialism?
Ans. The Quaid-e-Azam was fully aware of the dangerous menace of
provincialism and racialism. He warned the people and advised them
not to indulge in provincialism and racialism. Such prejudices, he
knew, could lead to disunity, and harm national integration. He
emphasized the need to adopt national instead of provincial,
linguistic, racial and territorial outlooks.
Q20. How Radcliff damages Pakistan?
Ans. Radcliff deprived Pakistan from a lot of Muslim majority and
fertile areas of the Punjab. Three Tehsils of District Gurdaspur
namely Pathan Kot, Batala and Gurdaspur and the Tehsil Zeera of
District Ferozpur were included in Bharat. Sir Radcliff provided a land
route to Bharat to move into the valley of Jammu and Kashmir. The
Head Works constructed on the land of West Punjab were also
handed over to Bharat.
Q21. At which ratio division of assets of army was happened
between Pakistan & India at the time of creation of
Pakistan?
Ans. At the time of creation of Pakistan it was decided that all
military assets would be divided at the ratio of 64% to India& 36% to
Pakistan.
0313-8949773
222
CHAPTER 5
Constitutional History of Pakistan

Q.1 What were the five reasons of the separation of East
Pakistan?
Ans. (1) Incompetent leadership.
(2) Control of Hindus on Trade and Services.
(3) Economic Backwardness.
(4) Role of Hindu Teachers.
(5) Language Issue.
Q.2 What is Constitution?
Ans. The collection of laws, rules and regulations which govern the
conduct of government and which determine the powers and
interrelationship between three government departments
(Legislative, Executives and Judiciary) and the rights of citizens
is called the constitution.
Q.3 When was constitution of 1956 abrogated and by
whom?
Ans. The first constitution was enforced on 23rd March, P.M
Chaudhry Muhammad Ali 1956 and abrogated by General
Muhammad Ayub Khan on October, 1958.
Q.4 Describe importance of objective resolution (any six)?
Ans. (a) After the approval of objective resolution the process of the
formation of constitutions started.
(b) A committee to draft the constitutions was formed.
(c) It removed all the hurdles
constitution.
in the way of making
(d) It laid down the basis of the constitution.

(e) Objective revolution was incorporated in
constitutions made in Pakistan 1956 and 1962.
all
the
(f) It was made a part of constitution of 1973 as a preamble.

Q.5 When was the Govt. of
dissolved and by whom?
Muhammad
Khan
Junejo
Ans. Govt. of Prime Minister was dismissed by president Zia-ul-Haq

in 1988.
Q.6 Define Muslim as in constitution of 1973?
Ans. In 1973s constitution, the Muslim is defined as.
The Muslim is one who believes in.
0313-8949773
223
(1) The oneness of Allah.
(2) The finality of the Prophet hood of Hazrat Muhammad

P.B.U.H
(3) Devine books and the day of judgment.
Q.7 How many seats won by PPP from West Pakistan in
elections of 1970?
Ans. In the elections of 1970, PPP won 88 seats out of 144 seats of
National Assembly and no seat from East Pakistan.
Q.8 Describe five principles of state policy of Pakistan?
Ans. (1) It is the responsibility of the state of provide necessary
environment to the people to lead their lives according to
Islam.
(2) To make necessary arrangements for the teaching of Holy
Quran and its error free printing.
(3) Introduction of moral and ethical code of Islam.
(4) Proper arrangements for the Islamic system of Zakat,
Usher and Auqaf.
(5) Maximum opportunities for women and maximum security
to minorities.
Q.9 Write down the four Islamic clauses of the constitution
of 1962?
Ans. (1) Sovereignty of Allah was considered.
(2) Fundamentals rights are ensured to the people of Pakistan.
(3) Minorities were ensured in the constitution free from all
pressures.
(4) Urdu and Bengali jointly declared the national languages of
Pakistan.
Q.10 What is meant by sovereignty of Allah?
Ans. Sovereignty of Allah means Allah is the sovereign of all over
the universe. The source of law is Holy Quran and Sunnah and
no any law can be designed in the country which is against the
Holy Quran and Sunnah. Power is a trust with the people and it
is to be exercised within prescribed limits by the elected
representatives of the people.
Q.11 What is One Unit?
0313-8949773
224
Ans. In 1955 all the four provinces of West Pakistan Punjab,

N.W.F.P, Balochistan and Sindh were merged into one province
was called One Unit.
Q.12 When and Who enforced 1st Martial law in the country?
Ans. In October 1958 1st martial law was enforced in Pakistan by
General Ayub Khan. He dissolved the constitution of 1956 and
also assemblies. President Sikandar Mirza was dismissed and
General Ayub Khan took over the control of the country as the
President.
Q.13 When was the objective resolution approved?
Ans. The objective resolution was approved on 12th March, 1949 by
Prime Minister Liaqat Ali Khan.
Q.14 What were the causes of abrogation of constitution of
1956?
Ans. Due to:
(i) Mutual confrontation of politicians.
(ii) Unnecessary interference of bureaucracy and military in
democratic institution.
(iii) Dictorial role of governor general,
(iv) Incompetent Leadership.
Q.15 When and Who dissolved the 1st Constitutional
Assembly of Pakistan?
Ans. Governor General Ghulam Muhammad dissolved the Federal
assembly on 24th October 1954.
Q.16 When was 2nd constitution of Pakistan enforced?
Ans. 2nd constitution was enforced on 8th June 1962 by General
Ayub Khan.
Q.17 When was 2nd Martial Law of Pakistan imposed?
Ans. When the situation became out of control, General Ayub Khan
resigned as a President and handed over the powers to Army
chief General Agha Yahya Khan who imposed martial law in the
country on 25th March 1969.
Q.18 When did 3rd Martial Law impose in the Country and by
whom?
Ans. Army Chief General Zia-ul-Haq imposed 3rd martial law in the
country on 5th July 1977.
Q.19 When was 3rd Martial Law lifted?
0313-8949773
Ans. 3rd martial Law was lifted on 30th December 1985 by

Muhammad Khan Junejo.
225
Q.20 When did General Pervaiz Musharaf dismiss the

government of Nawaz Sharif?
Ans. On October 12, 1999 Army Chief General Pervaiz Musharaf
dismissed the government of Nawaz Sharif and took control of
the country. He suspended the constitution and enforced the
PCO.
Q.21 What were the Reasons of abrogation of the
constitution of 1962?
Ans. (1) Role of Ayub Khan (dictatorship).
(2) Agitation between the government and people.
(3) Anti government movement of Zulifiqar Ali Bhutto.
(4) Un-secure and disorder of the society.
(5) Negative Role of bureaucracy.
Q.22 Describe salient features of 1973s constitution?
Ans. Pakistan was declared Islamic Republic of Pakistan.
(a) Objective Resolution made necessary part of the
constitution.
(b) It was in written form which consists of 280 articles and six
schedules.
(c) Federal parliamentary system was again introduced in the
country.
(d) Judiciary was declared fully independent and free.
(e) Citizens of Pakistan were given equal fundamental rights.
Q.23 Describe importance of constitution?
Ans. (a) Constitution is the basic law of state.
(b) Constitution is the supreme law of state.
(c) Violation of constitution a serious crime.
(d) Every govt. is bound to remain loyal to constitution.
(e) Every govt. performs his duties and functions within
constitutional limits.
(f) Absence of constitution may causes choose and confusion
in the country.
Q.24 Describe important features of 1956s constitution?
Ans. (a) Pakistan declared an Islamic Republic of Pakistan.
(b) Federal parliamentary system was introduced in Pakistan.
0313-8949773
226
(c) It was affirmed that sovereignty belongs to Allah.

(d) Fundamental rights are ensured to the people of Pakistan.
(e) It was made guaranteed for the judiciary to work
independently.
(f) Urdu and Bengali were declared national languages.
Q.25 Describe the causes of abrogation of constitution of
1956?
Ans. (a) Inference of military in govt. affairs
(b) Dictatorship and negative role of President Sikander Mirza.
(c) Lack of Leader ship after the death of Quaid and Liaquat
Ali Khan.
(d) Un-necessary inference of bureaucracy in the govt. affairs
0313-8949773
227
Chapter 6
LAND OF PAKISTAN
Q.1 Define Natural resources?
Ans. All the resources which Allah almighty has created for every
type of human life is called Natural resources. These natural
resources are rivers, oceans, forests, minerals and fertile plains
etc.
Q.2 What is soil?
Ans. The upper layer of the earth, composed of different thin rock
particles helpful in the growth of vegetation and plant, is called
soil.
The three basic components of soil are:
(i)
Solid particles like salt, mineral and organic compound.
(ii)
Air
(iii)
Water.
Q.3 What types of trees are in the forests of plains?

Ans. Important trees are mulberry, sumbal, dhrek and eucalytus.
These forests are found in Changa Manga, Mianwali, Toba Tek
Singh, Shorkot and Bahawalpur etc.
Q.4 How do the trees become useful for the area affected
by water logging and salinity?
Ans. The trees become useful for the area affected by water logging
and salinity because trees absorb water from the soil and lower
water level of underground reserves.
Q.5 Which are five departments busy in the development
and exploration of mineral resources in Pakistan?
Ans. The agencies working for the development and explorations of
minerals are following:
(i)
(ii)
(iii)
(iv)
(v)
Geological Survey of Pakistan. (G.S.P).

Oil and Gas Mineral Development Corporation. (O.G.D.C).
Pakistan Mineral Development Corporation. (P.M.D.C).
Gemstone Corporation of Pakistan. (G.C.P).
Resources Development Corporation. (R.D.C).
0313-8949773
Q.6 Where the coal mines are located in Sindh?
228
Ans. The Sindh coal mines are at Thar, Jhimpir, Sarang And Lakhra
which is located about 128 Km east of Karachi.
Q.7 Write down the names of four oil refineries in Pakistan?
Ans. The four oil refineries working in Pakistan are the Attock
Refinery, Pakistan Refinery, National Refinery and Pak Arab
Refinery.
Q.8 Write down the utility of copper?
Ans. Copper is used in:
(i)
cables.
(ii)
The production of electric goods especially electric

In old days it was used in coins and pottery.
Q.9 What are Rabi and Kharif crops?

Ans. The Rabi season begins in October and ends in March. Wheat,
barley, Chickpea, Oil seeds, tobacco etc. are the Rabi crops.
Kharif season begins in April and ends in September. Rice,
Maize, Cotton,Sugar cane, Jawar, Bajra are Kharif crops.
Q.10 Write down the names of the canals of the river Ravi?
Ans. Balloki Sulemanki link canal no. 1,2 and Lower Bari Doab are
important canals of the river Ravi. Upper Bari Doab canal taken
from Madhupur Barrage was constructed in 1861.
Q.11 What are the rivers that came under the possession of
Pakistan and India under the Indus Basin Treaty?
Ans. Indus Basin Treaty was signed in 1960 according to that three
western rivers Indus, Jehlum and Chennab are used by Pakistan
and three eastern rivers Ravi, Bias and Satluj are used by India.
Q.12 What are the seven link canals of Pakistan?
Ans. There are seven link canals are in Pakistan.
(i)
Rasul-Qadirabad
(ii)
Qadirabad-Bhalloki
(iii)
Balloki-Sulaimanki
(iv)
Chashama-Jhelum
(v)
Trimmu-Sidhani
(vi)
Sidhnai-Mailsi-Bahawal
(vii) Taunsa-Panjnad
0313-8949773
Q.13
Ans.
229
What is the utility of life stock?
(1) Animals for example cows, buffaloes, sheep, goats

provide milk, butter and Ghee.
(2)
We obtained meat from life stock.
(3)
The hides and skins of animals are tanned into leather to

produce leather products to earn foreign exchange.
(4)
Animals are used in ploughing and leveling of land;

transportation of crops etc.
Q.14 What are the important energy resources in Pakistan?

Ans. (i)
(iii)
Hydroelectricity
Solar Energy.
(ii)
Thermal electricity.
(iv)
Atomic Energy.
Q.15 Where are the thermal power stations situated in

Pakistan?
Ans. There are 13 thermal power station in Pakistan, which are at
Multan, Faisalabad, Guddu, Jamsharo, Muzzaffargarh, Sukkur,
Larkana, Kotri, Pasni are using natural gas. Quetta power
station uses coal. In Gilgit, Kot Addu, Pasni and Shahdara diesel
is used for producing electricity. KESC (Karachi Electric Supply
Company) produces 1756 MW of electricity in its thermal
power station.
Q.16 When and where was natural gas discovered in
Pakistan?
Ans. The natural gas was discovered in 1952 at Sui (district Sibbi) in
Balochistan.
Q.17 What are the uses of Copper and where it is found?
Ans. Copper is used in the production of electric goods special wire
networks. In the past it was only used for making of coins and
pottery. The deposits of Copper have been discovered in
Balichistan and NWFP. In Balochistan Copper reserves are in
district Chaghi, Saindak and other areas.
Q.18 Where is Gypsum available in Pakistan?
Ans. Gypsum is mostly available in the salt range and Western
mountainous area of Pakistan. The important mines are in
Khwera, Dandot, Daud Khail, Rohri and Kohat.
Q.19 What are Karezs?
Ans. In Balochistan where rainfall is a scanty underground canals
have been dug in the form of tunnels, which are called Karezs
0313-8949773
which are built to save water from Evoporation due to

shortage of water in the area.
230
Q.20 What is Khaddar soil?

Ans. Khaddar soils are formed along the rivers. Some areas of these
soils are flooded every year. So every new layer of silt loam and
silt clay are
deposited. These soils have low content of organic
matter and salts.
Q.21 What do you know about Terbela Dam?
Ans. It is Pakistans greatest electricity project constructed on river
Indus. Its installed generation capacity is 3478 MW. It was
constructed in 1974 and its cost was Rs. 26 Billions. It is
multipurpose project primarily constructed to supply water for
irrigation but is also produces electricity. The Dam is about
9000 feet long and it is one of the biggest dam of the world.
Q.22 What are the uses of coal in Pakistan?
Ans. In Pakistan, the coal is generally used in brick kilns for thermal
electric power and domestic purpose.
Q.23 What is the use of lime stone and where it is found?
Ans. Lime stone is used as raw material in Cement industry. It is
found in Daudkhel, Wah, Rohri, Hyderabad and Karachi.
Q.24 What is the importance of forests?
Ans. Forests Help In:
(i)
Checking soil erosion
(ii)
Water logging
(iii)
Provide timber and firewood
(iv)
Fruits and herbs
(v)
Provide employment
Q.25 Where the iron ore has been found in Pakistan?

Ans. Kalabagh (Mianwali) has the biggest deposits of iron ore but
the quality is not good. Other places are Dammel Nissar
(Chitral), Langrial (District Haripur). Chilghazi (District Chagai),
Mazri Jang and Marri Bela.
Q.26 Name the areas where marble is found.
Ans. In Pakistan marble is available in different colors and varieties
in Mulla Ghori (Khyber Agency), Mardan, Swat, Noshara,
0313-8949773
Hazara, Chagai (Balochistan) and Gilgit. Black and white

marble is found in Kala-Chitta Hill in District Attock. It is also
found in Muzzafarabad and Mir Pur (Azad Kashmir).
231
Q.27 What steps have been taken by the government against

water-logging and salinity?
Ans. (1)
Tube wells and drains have been built-installed.
(2)
About 60 reclamation schemes have been completed.
(3)
Forests are planted on river banks and along the canals.
Q.28 Which are the canals of River Jhelum?

Ans. The upper Jhelum and Lower Jhelum are the canals of river
Jhelum.
Q29 To which countries Pakistan export its goods?

Ans. (1) USA
(2)
(4) Saudi Arabia
Europe
(5)
(3)
China
Japan.
(6)
U. A.E.
Q30 Write some advantages of International trade?

Ans. Some Advantages of International Trade are:
(i)
International trade provides opportunities of employment.
(ii) Increases the income of the people.

(iii) Earns foreign exchange
(iv) Promotes national industry
(v) Stabilizes the
currencies.
exchange
rate
of
foreign
and
local
Q31 Which cities are connected by Natioal Highway No.5?

Ans. The National Highway No. 5 connects the North and South of
the country. It connect Karachi with Peshawar via Hyderabad,
Multan, Sahiwal, Lahore, Gujranwala and Rawalpindi. It helps in
the transportation of 56% of goods and people of the country
from one place to another.
Q32 What is the function of Fauji Foundation?
Ans. Fauji Foundation has been set up in which retired army
personnel are engaged to produce different goods including
army uniforms, shoes and other goods related to army. The
profit earned by the Fauji Foundation is consumed on the
welfare of the retired army persons.
0313-8949773
Q33 Write down the name of ten heavy industries of

Pakistan?
232
Ans. 10 Types of Industries:

(1) The petroleum and petroleum products industry
(2) Automobile industry
(3) Cement industry
(4) Chemical fertilizers industry
(5) jeeps, cars, buses, tractors and motorcycles industry
(6) TV sets, refrigerators and air conditioners
(7) Sugar industry
(8) Food products, i.e., ghee, cooking oil, etc.
(9) Tobacco and cigarette industry
(10) Textile industry and textile related industriesL
(11) Leather and leather goods industry
Q34 What are the items prepared by handicraft industry?
Ans. Wood work, iron work, hand made carpets and rugs, goods
made of leaves and canes, stone work, clay pots embroidery
and toys are included in handicraft industry.
Q35 What are the major imports of Pakistan?
Ans. (1) Petroleum products.
(2) Machinery.
(3) Fertilizers.
(4) Chemicals.
(5) Medicines.
(6) Edible Oil.
(7) Transport goods.
(8) Iron and Iron products.
Q36 What is the major problem of PIA?
Ans. To earn the profit is the major problem of PIA.
Q37 Define In land and Foreign trade?
Ans. In land trade:
In-land trade is the means of distribution of goods, services
and their sale and purchase with in the same country.
Foreign Trade:
0313-8949773
233
The goods which are sold to other countries or purchased

from other countries are called foreign trade. It has two types like
imports and exports.
Q38 Define imports and exports?
Ans. Imports:
The goods, which are purchased from other countries, are

called imports.
Exports:
The goods, which are sold to other countries, are called
exports.
Q39 What are the advantages of means of transport and
communication?
Ans. (1) Broadens the sphere of the local and foreign trade.
(2) Transport goods, service and labour in between the cities
and villages.
(3) Promote geographical skills.
(4) Maintain the speed of progress in difference part of the
country.
(5) Promote the agriculture.
(6) Help in keeping the prices stationary.
Q40 What are
motorway?
the
objectives
of
the
construction
of
Ans. (1) Motorway reduces the burden of traffic.

(2) Speeder it makes the transport of people and goods by
buses, trucks, cars and vehicles.
(3) People living around the motorway are connected with the
world trade to get
new opportunities to earn income.
(4) Provides more opportunities to create harmony among the
different parts of the country.
(5) Increases the chances of establishment of industry in
various parts of country.
(6) Increases national income of the country.
Q41 What is cottage Industry?
Ans. It means the industry or productive work, which is done at the
home of the worker. Manual worker purchases the raw material
0313-8949773
234
by themselves, use their own tools and utilize the efforts of

their family to produce things, which are a part of our culture,
and trade is called cottage industry. They sell their products in
market to fulfill the needs of their family.
Q42 Discuss the problems of PIA?
Ans. (1) Major problems of PIA is earning the profit and it has to
compete with the
other airlines of the rest of the world.
(2) Now PIA planes are older and in order to purchase new
planes, government
has to spend billions of dollars.
(3) In Karachi Lahore and Islamabad new international airports
have been constructed by spending billions of rupees.
(4) A lot of money is spent on the training of the pilots,
engineers and other staff to enable them to be as
competent as those of the other countries.
Q43 Define industry?
Ans. Industry is such a place where the entrepreneur and labour
through the machines and tools convert the shape of capital,
raw material and natural resources in a way that their utility
may increase to fulfill the needs of the people to a large
extent, and may fetch maximum price in the market and
miximum profit for the entrepreneur.
Q44. Write some causes of lack of industrial progress in
Pakistan?
Ans. (1) Lack of capital.
(2) Limited markets.
(3) Lack of education.
(4) Shortage of entrepreneurs.
(5) Lack of technical knowledge.
(6) Contrary industrial policies of different government.
Q45. When was first track of railway laid down?
Ans. The first track of railway was laid in 1861 between Karachi and
Kotri. It was
169 Km Long.
Q46. Write benefits of Road transport?
Ans. The benefits of road transport are:
(i)
Convenient and easily accessible.
(ii) Cheapest in operation.

(iii) Comparatively low in cost.
0313-8949773
235
(iv) Increase our national income.

(v) Flourishes trade in the country.
Q47. Write any four problems of small scale industry:
Ans. (1) The small scale industries use mainly old and outdated
means of production.
(2) They have less capital and hence cannot expand their
business.
(3) They have mostly semi-killed and illiterate workers.
(4) They do not get loans easily.
(5) The step motherly treatment of government departments
creates lot of
problems for them.
Q48 Name the various important Motorways and write their
lengths?
Ans. (1) Gwadar Motorway is 895 km long. It is under construction.
(2) Karachi Hub Kakar Motorway is 341km long and was
opened in 1998.
(3) Islamabad Lahore Motorway is 335 km long.
(4) Islamabad Peshawar Motorway is 154 km long.
(5) Multan Shikarpur Motorway is 317 km long.
Q49 Write four benefits of air travels?
Ans. (1) By air travel large distance are covered in few hours.
(2) Journey by air is very comfortable and safe.
(3) It has enabled the people to travel to different countries and
participate in
international conferences.
(4) It helps in the transportation of food and other goods in short
time.
Q50 What is meant by National Progress?
Ans. National Progress is the increase of national income by
introducing new methods of production of goods and services
and maximum utilization of national resources.
Q51 What is meant by Heavy Industry?
Ans. Heavy industry not only produces goods but also produces
machines and raw-material for other industries like Heavy
Mechanical Complex Taxila, Pakistan Steel Mill Karachi, Heavy
Electrical Complex, Hattar etc.
Q52 What is meant by Defense Industry?
0313-8949773
236
Ans. The Industry which fulfills the needs of defense sector of the
country is called Defense Industry. It produces weapons,
missiles and their parts and other war equipments.
Q53 Narrate important means of communication.
Ans. (1) Mail
(3) Telephone
(2)
E-mail
(4)
Internet
(5) Newspapers
(6)
(7) Radio
(8)
(9) Fax
(10) Telex
Television
Magazines and periodicals
Q54 Mention five main problems of Pakistan Railway:

Ans. (1) Obsolete machinery and equipments.
(2) Slow speed goods trains causes financial losses to the
country.
(3) Over-employment causing financial crunch.
(4) Old and rusty railway tracks.
(5) Corruption and mismanagement.
Q55 Mention the major exports of Pakistan?
Ans. (1) Textile products.
(2) Rice.
(3)
Leather garments.
(4) Carpets.
(5) Sports goods.
(6) Surgical goods.
(7) Fruits.
(8) Cotton Yarn.
Q56 Mention five main import partners of Pakistan?
Ans. (1) USA
(2) Europe.
(3) Japan.
(4) Saudi Arabia
(5) China
(6) Malaysia.
Q57 What is meant by E-Commerce?
0313-8949773
237
Ans. Commerce through internet or electronic media is called ECommerce. E-Commerce is the new method of doing business
in the world.
Q58 What are benefits of E-Commerce?
Ans. Without going to market and spending time one can purchase
anything through E-Commerce. Consumer gets the item at low
price and the manufacturer gets the price including hi profit,
and the business of the world increases in seconds.
Q59 Mention five important factors for promoting industrial
sector in Pakistan?
Ans. (1) Improving means of transportation and communication.
(2) Best utilization of natural resources.
(3) Financial resources.
(4) Application of Modern Technology.
(5) Expansion of the markets for export.
Q60. What is small scale industry?
Ans. Small scale industry is that one which after employing 2 to 9
workers, produces different goods for the market on small
scale. Every industry in included, whether it produces goods at
home, or by setting up few machines on rented place and
employing few workers to produce various goods.
0313-8949773
238
Chapter 7
FOREIGN POLICY OF ISLAMIC REPUBLIC OF

PAKISTAN
Q1. What is meant by Foreign Policy?
Ans. The foreign policy is to establish and develop relations with
other countries to watch the national interests by taking
appropriate steps at international level.
Q2. Write down the principle of Foreign Policy.
Ans. 1.
Peaceful Co-existence
2.
NonAlignment
3.
Unite Nations Charter
4.
United
Nations
Charter
5.
Q3. What are the objectives of the Foreign Policy of
Pakistan?
Ans. 1.
National Security
2.
Economic
Development
3.
4.
Mutual Corporation (Bilateralism)
Q4. What is meant by National Security?
Ans. National security means to protect the internal and external
boundaries of the country from every danger. It also means to
protect the physical boundaries (water, air and land) of the
country. The main objective of foreign policy of Pakistan is its
national security or independence. Pakistan was a new born
state, and there was a need to make arrangements for its
security.
Q5. What is meant by administrative troika?
Ans. Administrative troika comprises of president, prime minister
and chief of army staff. They play a vital role in formulating
foreign policy of Pakistan. They can approve or disapprove the
foreign policy and they can also make any change in it.
P r e s id e n t
A r m y C h ie f
P r im e M in s t e r
0313-8949773
239
Q6. What is the function of Ministry of Foreign Affairs in

the Determination of Foreign Policy?
Ans. The ministry of foreign affairs can play very important role in
formulating the foreign policy. It comprises the specialists and
experts of foreign policy and the bureaucrats of high level.
They prepare foreign policy, keeping in view the basic
objectives and principles of the policy. They formulate the
policy, plans and program regarding the priorities of foreign
policy.
Q7. What is function of parliament in the determination of
Foreign Policy?
Ans. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs usually prepares the foreign
policy according to the directions of executive and puts it
before the Parliament for approval. After discussion and debate
the parliament gives approval to it or suggests some change in
it.
Q8. When the permanent joint commission did was setup
between Pakistan & Afghanistan and write down its two
objectives?
Ans. In May 2000 a permanent Joint Commission between Pakistan
and Afghanistan was setup for the following objectives
i.
To regulate cross border movement of refugees
ii.
To check the production and smuggling of narcotics.
Q9. What was the objective of Pak-Saudi economic
commission?
Ans. Pak-Saudi Economic Commission was established in Riyadh in
1998, which initiated 155 projects in Pakistan and provided
economic assistance for their completion.
Q10. Describe the incident of world trade center.
Ans. On 11 September 2001 two aeroplane hit the world trade
center in the city of New York (USA) nearly 9o Clock in the
morning. In the few minute the complete building destroyed
completely, thousands of people were killed and millions of
dollars property also damaged.
Q11. Write down the short note on Atomic Explosion (Ballast)
of Pakistan.
Ans. Pakistan made its five atomic nuclear ballasts on 28 th May
1998 in the Chagi Hills (Balochistan), in the answer of Indian
Atomic Ballast in May 1998.
0313-8949773
240
Q12. Write down the role of political parties and pressure

groups in the establishment of foreign policy.
Ans. The political parties and pressure groups have deep impacts on
the formulation of foreign policy. The political parties include
the priorities of foreign policy in their manifestoes, and after
their success in the election, they force the government to
change the priorities of foreign policy according to the
changing scenario in the light of their view points. Likewise the
pressure groups can also influence the foreign policy.
Q13. Which defense agreement or singed by Pakistan &
China?
Ans. Many defence pacts were concluded between Pakistan and
China in 1985, according to which China provided economic
and technical assistance in building the Kamra Complex and
Ordinance Factory at Wah. Likewise China provided the
assistance of Rs. 273 million for setting up Heavy Electric
Complex in NWFP.
Q14. What is the nature of Foreign Policy of Pakistan for the
economic prosperity of the Country?
Ans. Pakistan is a developing country and inspires for its economic
development. It needs to establish and maintain cordial
relations with those states with whom it can maximize its trade
relations or from whom it can obtain maximum economic
benefits. Pakistan has made changes in its foreign policy
keeping in view the new economic trends. It has adopted
particularly free trade, free economic policy, and policy of
privatization.
Q15. Pakistan is the member of which International
Organization name them?
Ans. i.
United Nations Organization
(UNO)
ii.
South Asian Association For Region Corporation (SAARC)
iii.
Non-Aligned Movement
(NAM)
iv.
Economic Corporation Organization
(ECO)
v.
Organization of Islamic Countries
(OIC)
Q16. What is the role of intelligence agencies in the
determination of foreign policy?
Ans. Pakistans intelligence agencies also play very effective role in
the formulation of foreign policy by providing full information
0313-8949773
241
about the objectives of other countries foreign policies.

Keeping in view these informations, Pakistan formulates its
foreign policy.
Q17. What is the new name of RCD and write down the name
of members countries of it?
Ans. RCD was established in 1964 and it was renamed ECO in 1985.
Following 10 countries are the member of the ECO.
i.
Pakistan
ii.
Afghanistan
iii.
Iran
iv.
Turkey
v.
Turkmenistan
vi.
Kyrgyzstan
vii. Azerbaijan
viii. Kazakhstan
ix.
Uzbekistan etc
Q18. What is Durand Line?
Ans. The common boarder between Pakistan&Afghanistan is known
as Durand Line. It was marked in 1893 and its length is
2252km.
Q19. When did Geneva Pact signed and by whom?
Ans. Geneva Pact was signed in April 1988 between Pakistan,
Afghanistan, Russia and USA.
Q20. When did close relation were established between
Pakistan & China?
Ans. Close relation between Pakistan&China were started in 1955 on
the eve of Bendong (Conference Indonesia).
Q21. When and where did OIC establish? OR When and where
did first conference of OIC held?
Ans. OIC (Organization of Islamic Countries) was established in 1969
at RabaatCity of Morocco.
Q22. When and where did Second Islamic Summit Conference
(OIC) held?
Ans. Second Islamic Summit Conference (OIC) was held at LahorePakistan in 1974.
Q23. Write down four objectives of OIC.
Ans. 1.
To United the Muslim States
2.
Economic Corporation among the Muslim Countries
3.
To resolve the mutual problems of Muslim Countries by
Mutual Corporation.
4.
To favour the right of self determination of the
MuslimState
Q24. When did ECO established?
Ans. In 1964 RCD was established in 1985 RCD renamed ECO
(Economic Corporation Organization)
0313-8949773
Q25. How many member countries ECO has?

Ans. ECO has 10 member countries:
1.
Pakistan
2.
Iran
3.
Turkey
4.
Afghanistan
5.
Tajikistan
6.
Uzbekistan
7.
Kyrgyzstan
8.
Turkmenistan
9.
Azerbaijan
10. Kazakhstan
Q26. Write down the Objective of the ECO.
Ans. 1.
Economic Corporation
2.
Freely Transportation among the member countries
3.
Industrial Agricultural Corporation
4.
To promote education and culture
242
0313-8949773

Pakistan Studies Notes For O-Levels

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Pakistan Studies Notes For O-Levels

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Pakistan Studies Notes For O-Levels

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Pakistan

Aims & Objectives of the Creation of Pakistan

BrainBox Academy for O & A-Level Studies

all signs of Muslim culture; therefore, the Muslims had no choice

BrainBox Academy for O & A-Level Studies

minded and prejudicedcommunity, and that was a separate state

BrainBox Academy for O & A-Level Studies

encouraged in trade and commerce also. Only the trade of hydes

Q2: Explain the Ideology of Pakistan in the light of the

The Ideology of Pakistan

Ideology of Pakistan&Different Scholars

Syed Ali Abbas

BrainBox Academy for O & A-Level Studies

Syed Ali Abbas former professor of history defined ideology of Pakistan

Ideology of Pakistan and Ideology of Islam have same

Dr. Aslam Syed

Dr. Aslam Syed defined the ideology of Pakistan as.

A well known scholar Allama Allaud-Din-Siddiqui defined ideology of

QUAID-E-Azam AND IDEOLOGY OF PAKISTAN

Foundation of Muslim Nation

Once Quaid-e-Azam said,

Pakistan and the Holy Quran:

In the annual meeting of 1943 at Karachi Quaid-e-Azam said while

Islam is a complete code of life:

While addressing the students, in March, 1944 he said,

BrainBox Academy for O & A-Level Studies

On 21 March, 1948 while addressing the people in Dhaka and said,

Need of division of India:

While addressing at Aligarh he clarified the ideology of Pakistan in

National Identity of The Muslims:

In the light of the history of the subcontinent Quaid-e-Azam argued

Pakistan, A practical laboratory for Islamic system:

While addressing the students of lslamia College, Peshawar on 13

Protection of Muslim culture:

Addressing the army officers, in October, 1947, Mr. Jinnah said,

Criticism of the Western Economic system:

On the eve of inaugurating the State Bank of Pakistan on 1 July

10. A Staunch supporter of the Two Nation Theory:

BrainBox Academy for O & A-Level Studies

The Muslims are a nation by every right to establish

11. Origin of Pakistan

12. Separate Status of The Muslims:

13. Demand for the Separate Homeland:

14. Promotion of Islamic Ideology:

15. Muslim Unity:

BrainBox Academy for O & A-Level Studies

Quaid-e-Azam once said while clarifying the root of Muslim unity.

What is the relation which has made Muslims a single

16. The Constitution of Pakistan

17. Destination of Muslims

18. Strong Belief of Muslims

19. Pakistan& United Nations

BrainBox Academy for O & A-Level Studies

20. National Solidarity

Quaid-e-Azam wanted to establish such a Pakistan which is strong &

Q3. Explain the Ideology of Pakistan in the light of

The Ideology of Pakistan

Ideology of Pakistan&Different Scholars

Syed Ali Abbas